parent
830585e2ba
commit
01a7933793
768 changed files with 82022 additions and 0 deletions
108
content/speeches/1990/7th-day-of-the-victory-of-love.md
Normal file
108
content/speeches/1990/7th-day-of-the-victory-of-love.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,108 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "7TH DAY OF THE VICTORY OF LOVE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:31:51+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:31:51+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/7th-day-of-the-victory-of-love.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 2, l990<br />
|
||||
Han Nam Dong, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p><em>Father’s words to the leader’s meeting</em></p>
|
||||
[Based on a rough translation given in the back of the room to the western leaders present. First Father asked how many second generation blessed couples have children. (At the main ceremony on God’s Day, Father had asked the second generation wives who had borne children to stand up.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father asked President Young Whi Kim to speak on the meaning of the Day of the Victory of Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>From President Kim:</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall, the give and take of love with Heavenly Father was cut off. True Parents established the realm of God’s love directly on the earth. Hueng Jin Nim received that love from True Parents, and on that foundation went to heaven and met God. He is the first person to go to spirit world after having received perfect love on earth. Hueng Jin Nim united with Jesus and the Holy Spirit, and then through him all spirit world could receive true love. Love is now claimed by God and no longer by Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father spoke:</p>
|
||||
<p>If Jesus Christ had established the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, we could all receive Heavenly Father’s true love through him. But Jesus did not finish the task. His body was invaded by Satan. Therefore it is necessary that the Lord of the Second Advent come.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II, if Israel and Korea had united with the United States, then the Kingdom of Heaven on earth could have been established easily. At that time however, Christianity and America did not receive Father’s words. If they had, the thirty six blessed couples would have included kings, presidents and famous persons, not just Koreans. But Satan controlled America and all of the Christian civilization. Since then Satan tried to destroy the foundation of the democratic countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father reestablished that foundation in Korea. By 1983 it was finished through three seven year courses. If all the blessed couples had united together perfectly, Father would not have been persecuted. Won Pil Kim’s mission was to take care of Father’s first son, Sung Jin Nim. Young Whi Kim’s mission was to take care of Hyo Jin Nim. President Eu was to take care of [the eldest daughter.] But they all failed to care for them. Therefore Satan tried to control the thirty six couples. It is a miracle that only Heung Jin Nim died. Father’s second son died; Mother’s second son died and President Eu died.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the meaning of the Day of the Victory of Love is that the invasion of Satan into True Parents’ home has been overcome. When Hueng Jin Nim died, Father made several conditions to overcome Satanic invasion. He made several offerings.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spirit persons need to come down to receive True Parents’ love. When Heung Jin Nim, who had received True Parents’ love directly, went to spirit world, he became the first son in spirit world. So, Hueng Jin Nim connected God’s power on earth with the spirit world. After his Seung Hwa, Father arranged the spiritual saints, such as Peter, [to come to earth?]
|
||||
<p>Father started a new mission after Hueng Jin Nim’s Sueng Hwa, and America tried to kill Father. He went into Danbury. If he hadn’t gone to Danbury willingly then another disaster would have come, such as Mother dying or becoming extremely ill. So Danbury is the crucifixion course of the twentieth century. But Father survived and emerged “reborn”.</p>
|
||||
<p>This morning Father prayed for the many good people killed because of Satan. Satan’s countries were the communist nations. But now those countries have no real owner and neither do the democratic countries. father wants to unite all good people in spirit world to work with Father to make a new foundation on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now, who will destroy communist countries? The children of the top leaders. They will destroy those countries beginning from the top leaders down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nirn and True Parents’ home became the offering to make that foundation. When we serve Heung Jin Mm, who received True Parent’s love directly, we can receive the new foundation, and a new blessing will come down. From earth to spirit world we can open the highway of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is so much work to be done in spirit world. They are waiting for Father. Maybe Father will go to spirit world soon. Father thinks that he has made many foundations on earth. You don’t know how powerful Father is. The Unification Church is the most powerful group on earth. If we make a good foundation with Divine Principle we don’t need courts of law. Just meet in local homes, as tribes. If a wife falls, her husband will be the judge. The time will come when all problems will be solved on the tribal level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please understand, God has His power only in spirit world because of Jesus Christ. But by offering Hueng Jin Nim, Father has power in spirit world and on earth. Soon father will break the boundary between spirit world and earth. So we need not worry about death. When a man is born from the womb, he is not conscious of what is happening. When we go to spirit world also we are not conscious “literally. “there is no realization of what is happening. That is, we forget our prior life. So death is not the stopping point. Death begins a new process to start a new stage of life. True Parents’ home and Hueng Jin Nim overcame the boundary line between spirit world and earth. The Day of the Victory of Love signifies that the sovereignty of death is overcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nim is of the second generation, so he needs permission from Father for whatever he wants to do. The central person is Father, not Hueng Jin Nim.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beginning January 1st, Father is not using a translator. Father will invite the church leaders of twelve countries to Korea. [Father has Mr. Kuboki stand up.] These leaders will be Father’s “underwear”, they will be very close to his body. For six months they will study Korean at Seung Hwa University and then they will work in the countryside.</p>
|
||||
<p>From January 1st, 1990, the new civilization has begun. The upcoming meeting of the Summit Club is one example. [Addressing Reverend Kwak:] What is more important, Seagye Ilbo or the World Mission Department? Both are important. Reverend Kwak’s mission is both, plus the professors. Therefore, Father gave his fourth son, Hyun Jin Mm to Reverend Kwak’s home.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is watching on television the Korean Assembly inquest into the Chun government. He feels sorrowful. Communist countries are declining because Father passed over the hill.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father can use television worldwide, all people can learn Divine Principle very easily. According to the Principle and our providential course, the boundary between East and West Germany has been destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam is the body of God. He is real parents. Many people can receive revelations about Father and Divine Principle. So, even President Young Whi Kim should carefully take care of spirit persons. If we make a mistake on earth, our ancestor will be damaged.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is an emergency time. Therefore, the blessed members working in our companies should go to their hometowns if there is no compelling problem which demands they stay with the company.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father chastised a nonblessed person, who left the movement many years ago, but is interested again, for being in the room.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father spoke in Japanese about making a hospital in Korea. Then he caught himself for violating the “only Korean with no translator” rule, and says, “That rule is only for official meetings”. Followed by much laughter.]
|
||||
<p>Father will separate good and evil in each of our personal histories.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Hueng Jin Nim had not died, Hyo Jin Nim would have died, also by a traffic accident. Father expected at that time that difficulties were coming, so he told Hyo Jin Nim not to go out. Therefore Hyo Jin Nim was safe. Heung Jin Nim however, obtained Mother’s permission to go out. Therefore, Mother is responsible and must take care of Heung Jin Nim. If Mother had not given permission, she would not now be in the position to take care of him. When Father visited Hueng Jin Nim’s accident site, he saw it was not Hueng Jin Nim’s fault, but the truck driver’s. Before Hueng Jin Nim died, he loved the sons of the thirty six couples and saved them by turning right, causing his own death. Father can declare the Day of Victory of Love, because, one, Hueng Jin Nim had Mother’s permission to go out, two, the accident was not his fault and three, he sacrificed his own life for his friends.</p>
|
||||
<p>The original three couple’s children should have married True Parents’ children, but they each made mistakes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has a difficult time dealing with the church members. When Father was choosing Mother as his bride, a grandmother member wanted to choose the bride.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the 1940’s there were several special religious groups which served Jesus Christ from the womb. They prepared all things for the second Jesus Christ also, from the time of being in his mother’s womb. One of their leaders joined our church.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on if you pray eagerly you can cure disease by yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Raise your hand if you are going back to your hometown. We are not in the Unification Church to get a job. Goodness means to stay the same until the end. We did not enter the Unification Church to get a job and we should remain with that mind. Father orders President Young Whi Kim to choose from each company people to go to their hometowns. Tong II company has a big union problem. From now you must solve it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will go to the United States after he arranges the dispersion of company leaders going to their hometowns. If they won’t go then Father will invite foreign members to go to those hometowns. Korean leaders should meet their brothers and sisters and arrange for their tribes after this meeting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will try to open the 38th parallel. He will directly request Gorbachev to push Kim II Sung.</p>
|
||||
<p>All blessed employees must arrange to go to their hometowns, centered on President Kim. Until then, blessed persons have no authority to recover their tribes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father suffered through his whole history because he followed the Divine Principle. Without following Divine Principle, we cannot survive. Father pointed out a leader of KCARP who had given his son to be blessed to a Japanese sister and said, “If you hadn’t done that, you would possibly die.”</p>
|
||||
<p>On the cross, Jesus Christ told the women not to pray for him, but to pray for their country and their descendants. Because of that, Father cannot speak ill of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we do not work hard on earth we will repent in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father asks Dr. Pak if he remembers the letter he wrote to Father, while Father was still on the speaking tour of Korea, about Hueng Jin Nim’s accident.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most Korean leaders do not know Father’s teaching given in America They could constitute an entire new Divine Principle book.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have a humble, modest attitude, everyone including Heavenly Father will like us. When you go to spirit world, you will understand the meaning of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Day of the Victory of Love is the overcoming of death through love. From now on, Satan cannot invade us. Good people can go into evil territory, but evil people cannot come into good territory. Therefore, evil is bound to decline quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our blessed children should finish the seminary course, otherwise they cannot become important leaders. [Father had the principal of the Little Angels Middle and High School stand up and told her to make Divine Principle a required course.]
|
||||
<p>Hueng Jin Nim made a big effect, more than he ever could have made on earth. Father did not shed a tear until after Heung Jin Nim’s Won Jun ceremony.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father’s first wife understood Divine Principle, she would have been extremely righteous, and she would judge all of you saying, “If you understand that Father is the second Jesus Christ, why do you serve Father so poorly?” But, Mother is a very good wife. Mother represents Divine Principle well. For example, in 1965, Father gave a diamond ring to Mother in Northern Europe (maybe Denmark). It was a very memorable ring, but Mother gave it to another person. Mother gave ten presents to that person, but did not receive even one back from that person. Once Father gave a valuable coat to Mother and Mother gave it to Young Oon Kim without Father’s permission. Young Oon Kim took very good care of it. It was a very wonderful coat, comfortable in every season. [Mother says “I repent”. Everyone laughs.] Now Father cannot go to the store because he is too famous. Therefore he cannot give such a present to Mother and he is very sorry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s watch is 18K gold; it cost $10,000. It is a most expensive watch exported from France. The watchmaker gave it to Father. He knew the principle that if he did so, then that style would automatically sell very well. Therefore he gave Father the most expensive one. [Henri Blanchard whispered to us that the watchmaker has received thousands of orders for that watch and cannot produce them fast enough.]
|
||||
<p>His father is French and his mother is Vietnamese. When he met Father he was making slippers. But Father saw that his hands were very skillful and told him to make watches. Now he has branch offices in sixty countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>Fifty Korean church leaders will go to Japan in February. They will train there, then go to other countries.</p>
|
||||
[This was the end of the morning talk. The meeting reconvened in the afternoon.]
|
||||
<p>We started our movement not to eat and get a job, but to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. From the community level Father wants to start a new movement. The community level is the myon or dong level. It is the basic level for every activity. The leader of the dong takes care of everything, especially the spiritual aspect. The dong center is the basic govemmental unit. Provincial or regional centers are not necessary. A decentralized system is better than a centralized system. Focus all activities on the myon or dong level, which is the basic level.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is easier to witness in local areas than on a large scale. Neil Salonen made a big, centralized organization. Father disliked that. Leaders should not have big staffs, they should go to the countryside to witness. We should educate with tears. The easiest way to make tears is through hunger. Therefore I made all the Unification Church members poor. You can influence people easily through tears. Tears and hunger recover the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s brothers and sisters were killed by communists. Therefore Father can never be peaceful. If we get persecuted when witnessing, we also cannot rest peacefully. Father did not serve his parents well, but when you find the Heavenly Kingdom, then you should serve your parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the United States, every day Father cried tears in his mind. Father wants to send our blessed members employed by our companies, with few exceptions, to the countryside. In Seoul there are about 100 churches, each with their own parish area. Members must attend the church within their own parish, no other. Members who are originally from North Korea should relocate to Seoul. If we have a dong level foundation, we can even expose Kim II Sung’s spies. We can educate people so that Kim will have no effect.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each company should check and have North Korean members become dong leaders in Seoul. This foundation must be set up within three years. I think we have the power to control Korea spiritually. Young Whi Kim should arrange and report to me.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of you hold a small rally on the dong level. Why don’t you use the radio or television system? It is a very powerful way to teach Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father ordered Young Whi Kim to give money to every myon level to buy land for a church. This is our first task of the 1990’s; to make a good foundation on the myon or dong level. Reverend Kim, Reverend Kwak and Mr. Hong recently held successful rallies in each province. Professors have been [or, are to be] appointed as myon level leaders. Please try to use KBS to teach Divine Principle to all society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Please raise your hand if you feel difficulty in setting up this direction. The Japanese Church should follow the same direction. A person should be the leader of his own hometown. With such a foundation, distribution of the newspaper, of McCol and ginseng. and witnessing will be no problem.</p>
|
||||
[Father now refers to his little black book.]
|
||||
<p>Please announce that Father thinks that only he can control North Korea, Russia and China.</p>
|
||||
<p>1. Unification starts from myself. Without unification of myself, there is no unification of the country. So first, unify yourself. Your mind represents God and your body represents all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have followed me a long time-to help me or destroy me? I want to make you a strong person, but you are not yet strong. If you put up a Unification Church flag never bring it in, even in the rain and snow.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will never mention Kim Il Sung again, even if he dies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Focus for 1990’s decade:</p>
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Relation between Father and myself is that between father and son, centered on Heavenly Father.</li>
|
||||
<li>My home, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My tribe, centered on God. From the tribe, the country will be connected.</li>
|
||||
<li>My people, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My world, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
<li>My cosmos, centered on God.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<ol type="I">
|
||||
<li>Unity between God and man, centering on love. We can unite only with true love.</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity centered on life.</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity centered on blood lineage.</li>
|
||||
<li>Establishment of Unification sovereignty.</li>
|
||||
<li>With this foundation, the Kingdom of heaven on earth will come automatically.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>Instead of prayer, do activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Also:</p>
|
||||
<ol type="I">
|
||||
<li>Entrance into a new era.
|
||||
<ol>
|
||||
<li>Heavenly kingdom centered on the home and family life.</li>
|
||||
<li>Making the kingdom of heaven centered on the tribe.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
</li>
|
||||
<li>Unity of Heavenly Kingdom on earth and in heaven, forever.</li>
|
||||
<li>Establish a happy world forever.</li>
|
||||
</ol>
|
||||
<p>AMEN.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the time, Father is thinking of us and missing us.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,60 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "COMPLETION OF THE DISPENSATION AND OUR FATHER COUNTRY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:44:43+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:44:43+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/completion-of-the-dispensation-and-our-father-country.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 22, 1990, 6:00 A.M.<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>When we use the word dispensation, it means everything which is involved in the execution of God’s plan. All of the creation made by the Creator harmonizes with the will of God to fulfill its mission and glorify Heavenly Father-that is the dispensational goal. The beginning point of the completion of the dispensation is to have all creatures, centered on human beings who are in turn centered on true love, united with the Creator and being one with Him to fulfill His dispensational purpose. That is the beginning point of the fulfillment of the dispensation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Before Father went to Moscow he went on a speaking tour in Korea and to five major cities here in the United States where he spoke to the Korean community. Father gave them the message that the essential being for a man is woman, for woman it is a man, and that before God, man is the essential being and for man, God is. Father declared that absolute truth. You do not have to search far away for the truth, it is right next to you. Truth begins with God. Everything created from God is a true thing. Everything connected with God is truth. Therefore everything not connected with God is not true. The universal axis, which is the core truth of the universe is simple: true man and true woman united into one and united with God fulfill the dispensational will. That is dispensational truth, there is nothing more. That is universal perfection centered on true love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no other conclusion. The true goal of a man is to accomplish the “completion” of himself. A woman on the way to completion of herself must follow the truth. God is trying to join up with man and woman on their way to universal truth. That is it, complete.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a way, man is an antenna for universal completion and woman is another one. The two working together for universal completion will be acceptable. They must be centered on true love. God is always looking down from the point of view of the original purpose of creation. God never loses sight of this. Man and woman should never lose sight of the goal and what is necessary for their completion and the completion of the universe. Once we know the truth, we must live it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When man loves woman for the sake of God and woman loves man for the sake of God, everything is focused on the will of God. This is the universal purpose of creation. That journey of completion has no end. It begins on earth and continues through all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you marry twice? You cannot conceive the idea of two Gods in heaven so you can’t conceive the idea of two marriages. There is only one purpose in marriage. Our society today is manifesting the bowels of hell. It is the lowest hell of hells. That is what society today manifests.</p>
|
||||
<p>As humans, we need a sound mind and body. You have two layers, an invisible mind layer and a visible body layer. How can you bring unity without true love? There is no other method to bring unity of the mind and body. In daily life look at everything with true love eyes, smell with a true love nose and taste with a true love mouth. Nothing should be separated from true love. That is true for all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first problem on earth is to make one mind and body. The second is what to eat. Even for birds, feeding themselves is the most important thing. Then they can create a nest and lay eggs and multiply. So first they need to resolve the food problem. Because we live in the fallen world with mind and body separated everything is difficult. In our daily life we worry about three things: what to eat, what to wear and where to live. Another way to put it-you can say we are always concern about how to eat, how to satisfy my emotion by receiving love and how I can live a peaceful life. How can we live well? This is a common problem for both the east and west. Every day we have to be concerned with these mundane, but essential things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second set of problems is Cain and Abel problems. The stronger one always conquers and exploits the weaker one. This is what Satan has spread over the entire world. Satan’s rule is stronger and he plunders the weak. Therefore Satan’s rule is to try to use the body. The body harbors a desire to control the mind, so the mind will obey the body completely. The body wants to eat well. The body wants to make love for the sake of carnal desire and the body wants to be comfortable and in control. This is Satan’s environment which we live in. What can God control? Only one thing-the mind. Through the mind, God works to oppose the body’s position. God wants to use the mind to dominate and discipline the body. The mind knows that for the sake of the greater purpose it can fast, it can sustain celibacy and can go without rest. The mind knows it can go the suffering road and that discipline is possible. When the world obeys the mind it will become the opposite of Satan’s world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people think that religion is a concept. It is not a concept, it is a way of life. Religious life is not just going to church on Sunday where you can sing hymns and pray for one hour and then do nothing else the rest of the week. Religious life is not just ritual, but every minute of the day we have to be living a religious way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>In each person there is an invisible line, we should call it the 38th parallel. It separates heaven and hell, God and Satan. One step to the right and you go to heaven’s side, one step to the left is hell. One step will determine everything. Heaven is not so far away and neither is hell. “Myself” is the deciding factor.</p>
|
||||
<p>When mind and body come together with the mind in the lead you are going in the right direction. Father has a question-who knows you better, yourself or God? Everyone answers God. Father’s answer is opposite. You know yourself best, so even God listens to your judgment! If you say, “God I am good”, God rewards you. If you say, “Father I am no good”, God will punish you. So watch out what you say! You actually determine the ultimate direction. If you really believe you’re a heavenly man or woman, you will go to heaven. If you believe you are no good, you will go to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>In spirit world there is no policeman directing traffic. You know exactly where to go. So if you make up your own destiny, how can you complain? God doesn’t send you to the bottom of hell, you send yourself. So no one can complain to God. Right this moment you know if you are a heavenly man or Satanic man. Isn’t it true? You know well. If you have absolute confidence you’re headed to heaven raise your hand. Why do you laugh? It means you have no confidence. Reverend Moon knows no matter what others say, he is doing the right thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are on the right track to heaven the entire universe comes to protect and support you. When you go in the other direction, all creation repels you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “The Completion of the Dispensation and Our Father Country.” Since the completion of the dispensation wasn’t fulfilled, we haven’t had a heavenly homeland yet. It must begin with one individual. The homeland begins from you. You, your flesh is homeland property. Unless God and heaven’s homeland is dwelling within yourself, your country and your homeland has nothing to do with you. If you don’t have God within yourself all you have is hell and the satanic world. Heaven and hell is within you, no where else. Therefore you have to act as God. See, hear and do things from God’s point of view. You can be the representative of God and act on His behalf. “I always feel the presence of God within me.” You can then feel that with the six senses you have you are living God’s life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What has Father done in the Unification Church? He has pioneered this new Godcentered way of life. God and Father accomplished this and then expanded it into a church. Is Father talking about concept or actual way of life? He is</p>
|
||||
<p>speaking from his own experience. When you look in the mirror in the morning look at your eyes and ask, “Are you looking from God’s point of view?” You must see God within your own face, otherwise you are too far from the reality of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to close His eyes, ears, nose and mouth when He looks at this world. He doesn’t want to deal with it. Look at New York City. It is actually hell. Every night there are thousands of sins committed. . . murder, prostitution, drugs, homosexuality and free sex. This city continues in a hellish way. It prospers under Satan’s control. It is oppressed by Satan’s power. Satan’s totalitarian rule hangs over New York and America.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at the reality of New York and work to turn it upside down and back the right way, God will look at such a person and treasure them. They are so precious to God. God would like to look at that champion and hear much more about what they’re doing. God wants to embrace and protect them more. Initially there is only one person like this-Father, but he is multiplying. This is what the Unification Church is all about. Where can God find this champion but within the Unification Church? Are you a parasite of the Unification Church? Are you a vibrant soldier, like a locomotive, doing more than Father? Or are you barely able to carry out two of the ten directions that Father gives? You know your own situation well.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a parasite goes to heaven’s gate, they will be locked out. Heaven is a fair place. It is the most fair place. When everything is fair, how can you complain? There is no way. Is Father a fair man? Why? Forgetting himself, his family, his nation and his own well being, he has desperately served the enemy nation and its suffering people. That is the most fair person you can find. Even if at times his own family feels neglected, in the end they will recognize his greatness and be glad.</p>
|
||||
<p>In that way of life you may think you are losing by giving everything away in a sacrificial way of life. But that is not true, all will be wide open to you in the future and secured for you.</p>
|
||||
<p>A very good example of this is Father’s life and family. Father’s children sometimes felt, “Mommy and Daddy don’t love us. They have no time for us. They just love the church and don’t have an ounce of energy left for us.” Even Mother felt that way sometimes, that Father should look at the children. But such thinking is small and temporal. They see Father has been giving life and that more will come to Father’s family and the world than they ever imagined because of it. The same analogy can be applied to you. You are Father and Mother’s children so you should have good food, etc. But for the sake of the world, they let you suffer, facing hardship in fasting and fundraising. But what happened? We have prospered on all levels. Now even the communist world is crumbling down. The bowels of the Kremlin have welcomed Father this time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father spoke about the Moscow rally, we never believed it would happen. Father pushed us to make more indemnity, and we thought “This isn’t the way.” Now, fourteen years later, victory has come, Satan’s pinnacle has been conquered. Father was in Moscow seven days. Father lifted that that city way up high then let it fall to the ground where it shattered. Father then repaired it with heaven’s bandage. Father connected with the highest Soviet authority, the President, his wife and key cabinet members. In one week Father connected to these people. Father did more in one week that all the diplomatic corps could do in years and years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Next time Father can say “You see, unless you listen to me, you cannot save your country.” Gorbachev doesn’t know the future situation. He has to listen to Father. He has no solution. Incredible indemnity has been paid. President Gorbachev was lucky to see Father. They had one public and one private meeting. All the world was surprised. Father and Mother electrified Gorbachev. He was beaming from ear to ear. Gorbachev’s final word to an aide, was “I love Reverend Moon.” Why did President Gorbachev instantly fall in love with Father? The reason is simple. Father is the only one to visit the Kremlin with the heartfelt desire to help him and to save the country of Russia Also Reverend Moon has debt on his shoulder but is trying to bring salvation to the Soviet Union. Even though the Soviet’s antenna is a little rusted, they could know Father’s true heart and motivation. In the Soviet Union there are still many enemies. Father was naked there. He didn’t take anything with him but true love and the ideal of the heavenly nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a vacuum in the Soviet Union. They know this is what they need, so they embraced Father. Is Father courageous? Is Father taking advantage of you or loving you and trying to save you? Father is fishing for our original mind. The special bait is a sacrificial mind, a loving heart and a serving mind. With that kind of bait you can’t lose, you will always catch the biggest fish. Has the big fish of America been caught or not? [America is caught.] Many today are trying to cut the line, but they can’t do it. Not with military or any other kind of power. The fishing line is a love line and it is made of elastic. It cannot be cut with a knife. They will try to cut it three times and then give up, saying, “Hook me too.” Religious life is like fishing every day. How wonderful! It is like war, like going off to the battlefield. If we fight 100 wars, we will gain 100 victories. We can’t lose. This is Father’s pattern. The United States has been trying to cut the line, so finally Father went to Danbury. Through Danbury, the United States actually surrendered.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviets see Father as number one. The Moscow News said Father is a “brilliant anticommunist He is the number one enemy of the State.” In the end they crumbled and surrendered. The Soviet Union now needs a true anticommunist. They don’t like liberals anymore! They’ve realized procommunism doesn’t work, so now they’re looking at Father. That is the reason Father is respected by the entire Soviet Union today.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is amazing. For a long time the Kremlin and the KGB plotted to eliminate Father. He knows this. Many thought that in his speech Father would praise Gorbachev and perestroika and say nice things to make a good diplomatic message. But diplomacy is not righteous. Father looked at the first speech which the staff came up with and said not one line was right From A to Z it had to teach Divine Principle, Adam and Eve, creation and God. During Father’s opening message all were stunned. There was not one word about Gorbachev or glasnost, only “vertical True Parents and horizontal True Parents.” The conclusion of Father’s farewell message was, “If you don’t follow God’s way, you will bring self destruction in the end.” One journalist said, “In seventy years no one came to our land and talked more severely than Reverend Moon!” Father is looking at heaven and earth and the entire spirit world. Father went to Russia for this huge important event. Heaven and earth and spirit world want to have the truth declared and no one could do that except for a man of God and true courage. Only True Parents could do it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only spirit world, but the entire free world is watching what Reverend Moon will say. They think he will want to [latter Gorbachev and won’t do anticommunist work anymore. But all the correspondents and former prime ministers and presidents were absolutely stunned by Father’s opening speech. It was only about God. The final thing he said was, “God bless the Soviet people.” If Father spoke only like a diplomat, the CIA and American leaders would say Father sold out his soul to the Kremlin. But the free world is absolutely stunned by a man who can say such things as Father said in the Soviet Union. Father is a tremendous influence on young people of the free world, so he must be gutsy and show that no matter what stand up for your principles. Many people could not have done this. You too want to do it but can’t. Father’s courage comes from an entirely different level.</p>
|
||||
<p>The United States has no choice but to follow Father’s way of truth and true love. Many American leaders listen to Father and now Soviet leaders are too.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one final problem today. Korea is the Adam nation, Japan is the Eve nation and there are three Archangel nations-China, the Soviet Union and America. These countries have always been fighting with each other. First these three archangels united with Eve and tried to kick out Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>After World War II all could have united but because of America’s failure, it wasn’t done. Father is now bringing enemy counties into unity. Father revived and restored this lost relationship in the Garden of Eden on a universal level. Father’s victory has such a meaning. The loss of the Garden of Eden has been restored by True Parents on a universal level. Japan is an attractive woman, she has lots of money. The United States, China and Russia all want to fall in love with her. But, she belongs to Adam. From now the key factor is who controls Japan. Korea and Japan have ex changed marriage vows and need to become one and inseparable.</p>
|
||||
<p>One by one, Father united with America, China, the Soviet Union and now Japan and has combined all five to make one entity. Japan is like the mother who is feeding triplets. The mother’s energy is going out through her milk. Japan must give her energy out for the sake of love. She has to give away life, love and true lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father told the Japanese leaders to feed the world. They must fundraise to make a $300 million goal. Should the United States oppose this or cooperate? The United States has to help because we are the archangel on God’s side. Father is now in America showing how to love so the entire world can follow his example in the future. Anyone who doesn’t follow Father will fall behind even the Soviet Union. The Unification Church is really moving, marching towards Canaan of the twentieth century. Father is now in the position to command. With this Father is going to educate the three archangels. This is his heavenly duty-to make them into one united tree and then graft them onto the true tree. The only thing remaining to be done is education.</p>
|
||||
<p>The era of individual salvation is over. Now nation by nation, the world will be restored. The Summit Council and AULA were created for this. Japan will be respected by the world for this work they do. The ratio Father has set is 50:1. One person must educate fifty people. That is the standard formula. The United States, China and Russia will go to Japan or Korea for education.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through this all will be completed. The entire world will be as a family united and following behind the tribal messiahs. That is why Father annointed you. By accomplishing this, unification of the Father country will be completed.</p>
|
||||
<p>After this Father will be working to unite North and South Korea Kim II Sung says he is ‘father,” so he is not in an archangel position. If the three archangel nations are restored, where can the false father belong? He has to give up. Father never used bullets or force but naturally subjugated America, China and the Soviet Union. When all three are naturally subjugated, the false father will be naturally subjugated. When the false father is subjugated Korean unification will occur. The satanic world is completely gone, the only foothold is North Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you follow now? This is the completion of the dispensation and our fatherland. You must be ready yourself to enter into this. Are you ready? Not just for yourself, but your children and your grandchildren as well. Three generations must be ready to go. It takes three generations to be completely cleansed. You are not genuinely clean, some spots still remain, but your children are cleaner and your grandchildren are pure. This is how the heavenly dispensation works. Adam and Eve, Jesus and the Lord of the second advent are like three generations as well. You are in the grandfather’s position, so you must send down the correct</p>
|
||||
<p>tradition to your children and grandchildren. It is not only your problem but a problem for your children and grandchildren. You are in the grandparent’s position, like the position of God and True Parents. You are the central figure to send tradition down to your own children. Your children will be your judge. Will they curse you and dig out your tomb because you didn’t fulfill your mission? Don’t make your children and grandchildren miserable.</p>
|
||||
<p>Theoretically speaking, Father has taught you everything. There is not much more to explain. Isn’t it true? A new chapter is starting for a new era of the Adam race. Do you have confidence? Are you like True Parents and ready to send down the correct tradition? Whatever you are doing always focus your mind and think, “I am the representative of True Parents and we are going to go to our Father country.” So do you think you have to learn the Father language? Only one language is absolutely centered on God. Our words and culture should be absolutely the same. America has too much variety. It can’t be clear. This is your mission. Cultivate unity. Clean up the American continent. No matter how difficult it may be this is your mission. Father took this difficult way. Take one step after another to make progress. From now this is your mission, Father’s mission is passed.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are no symbols and parables here, only the naked truth. Father sees Kim II Sung as a necessary evil. Without him, True Parents couldn’t so clearly emerge. Before.</p>
|
||||
<p>Moscow, Father sent a message to Kim il Sung saying, “Join with us, send your ambassador and lets make this move together.” They did not respond.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the rally, the North Korean embassy in Moscow was trembling especially because of Father’s meeting with Gorbachev. They thought Gorbachev was their helper and friend. The North Korean embassy now invited Father’s delegation to Pyongyang [to find out what happened in Fathers meeting with Gorbachev. It is the responsibility of Adam and Eve to restore the archangel, but after that, the false father is naturally restored. So the next step is Kim II Sung. Father already knew it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father came to the world and exposed Satan. This is the Messianic job. Because of this the future of man is full of hope. We know how to subjugate Satan. Once this kingdom comes it will continue on for eternity because of the truth True Parents have brought.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are to be grateful to True Parents and Heavenly Father. On the rail of death, like death valley, they have been victorious. They now occupy the highest mountain of the world and are completely victorious. Father did this all through the law of indemnity. There is no more to do. Eight levels have all been completed Your responsibility is to inherit Father’s precious tradition. Without staining it, hand it down for the future generations. Will you do it? Those who pledge to do so, raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
73
content/speeches/1990/declaration-of-true-parents.md
Normal file
73
content/speeches/1990/declaration-of-true-parents.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "DECLARATION OF TRUE PARENTS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:37:05+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:37:05+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/declaration-of-true-parents.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">1st March, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>As Unification Church members, we have a habit of using the words “True Parents.” They are not just simple words, there is deep meaning in them. Throughout history or from any museum you visit, True Parents will be the easiest words to remember, but we are the only people who know that term and use it. Think about the history of Christianity. For 2000 years, people have known that Adam and Eve fell. It is obvious for them to figure out that they lost true parents and have had only false parents, but no one ever came up with this term True Parents. Only Father came and discovered it and taught it. There might have been some people who guessed that the original parents should have been good, but since the contents of the Divine Principle and the meaning of True Parents were never known until Father came and showed them, no one dared declare the term True Parentism.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is an astounding event that Father came up with the secret to all the contents of human history and Divine Principle. It is extraordinary, not a common event. Once you understand the meaning of True Parents you will understand mankind’s parents up to this point have had a false blood lineage, not a blood lineage from God. That is the meaning within True Parents. It is a miracle! An astounding event! The words “True Parents” say that we have cut off the fallen blood lineage from Satan and immediately inherit true life, love and lineage from God. That is in the meaning of the words “True Parents.” The term True Parents immediately explains that since man takes after Gods image, like God, who has life, love and lineage, we also inherit that from God. Originally our inheritance would last forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is like a root connection to the blood lineage for our life. When we say we live, it means we’re directly connected to God centered on true life, love and lineage. We have God tagging along with us wherever we go. We must have that absolute concept in our daily life. Though we say we inherit God’s true love, life and blood lineage, it doesn’t mean it is for our sake. It is for the sake of others. We have to live for the sake of others, that is the root of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is anyone here thinking you want a love partner who is uglier than you, or children uglier than you? No. Everyone is seeking someone better than themselves. Where do you inherit that kind of mind and thinking? We are a result, not a cause. Since we think that way, God who is the cause must also be thinking that way. By the same token, since we think this way, God must be hoping for us to be even better than God. Better in what way, centered on what? True love. To prove that, even when God first created Adam and Eve, he held nothing back, He gave everything and more. Because of that, we inherited that heart. Even in this mundane world, people say they will give their life for the sake of love. That is true love. God was willing to give up everything, life and love when He created mankind</p>
|
||||
<p>In other words, God created a true object and gave everything for the sake of that true object, not for His sake. So we, as created by God, must be that way. God created for the sake of man, not Himself God gave everything, so now has nothing. Even if His side of things is vacant, He wants to give more and that force creates a spinning movement. In electricity you see plus and minus. Minus moves to plus first and causes movement, not plus to minus first. Plus gives everything, then there is nothing left but receiving power which initiates rotation.</p>
|
||||
<p>This universe was created centered on true love. That is living and giving for others, not for your sake. If we truly inherit God’s attributes one hundred percent, you will be like God. You could not imagine thinking of yourself, but only living and doing for others. In the original world God created, we should have existed for others, not ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the fall? Exactly the opposite. Centered on the self, you seek love saying, “Love me” and “Give me.” This caused heaven and earth to separate. God and Satan were divided. That is the cause. Because of it fallen people have their minds and bodies always separated. We didn’t know why our bodies and minds were always struggling and fighting, but now we know. The biggest revolution for mankind is clearing, finishing and stopping the battle between the mind and body of mankind. Who is Satan? Satan is the object who thinks all exists for his sake. We inherited life, love and blood lineage from Satan so we have to clear and terminate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every individual is like a one hundred year old tree rooted in that kind of selfish foundation. Can you pull your own tree out of the ground? No. In order to solve the mind and body problem, God created religions throughout history. God created religion to punish the body and put the mind above it. Your body is your enemy. Your body pulls you to hell. Your mind is trying to stop your body from being pulled. Where are you now? You know well.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you understand clearly where you stand. You know if you are headed for heaven or hell. Who pulls you to hell? Your body, which is seeking comfort and easy works with its selfish motives. Now we have to attack and beat the body. For this reason religions teach fasting, prayer vigils and to stay away from sex. This is universal truth. All religions teach it. Ever since man was created, all sexual behavior and relationships have been centered on Satan. Not one single action took place centered on God. That is why I declare all sexual desire and behavior mankind practiced centered on Satan. Therefore whatever sexual activity you do is destroying yourself and not helping you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has three major weapons to destroy mankind. Food, sleeping, which means living comfortably or seeking an easy life and using sex freely and abusing it. That is why all religions teach to eat the least tasteful, bitter food. If you eat only tasty food, your body will be fat in the middle and misshapen. You won’t be able to bend down to pray. but if you eat vegetables you will be naturally slim and can easily bend to pray.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t you want an easy life? That is why we have the tendency to have others work hard, while we seek an easy life. We also have the fallen nature that if you find a better looking partner you leave your spouse behind. Those people look like a snake sitting all coiled up to themselves and looking around. There may even be two snakes together, but they are looking someplace else for something better. American women are exactly like that, looking for better everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is like a spider web trying to destroy this world. These are the devil’s tools. Do American youth like hard work? They say “We’re comfortable and have an easy life, but the rest of you should do hard work and support the world”. There is a cry in the United States that the Japanese and Koreans are working too hard, so stop them from working. Those Americans are like Satan when they try to stop people from working. Americans won’t even work for themselves, but Orientals work for others. Which side will God take?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the trend is necessary for life to come from the Orient. American people are seeking excitement and fun but it is leading them to hell. A good example is the many Korean residents in the Unites States’ metropolitan areas. The Korean residents live and work in places like Harlem, ghetto areas. Residents there become jealous of their success that came from working hard over long hours. The residents rob them and try to kick them out. Not just Koreans, but all Asian people.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t work hard, you are doomed to decline. Do black people work hard? Harder than whites? In your town, suppose there are three groups of people, one white, one black and one yellow. In one hundred years, which race will be the owner or the center of that town? The yellow people work harder not just for themselves, but for others. We are the people who know the secrets of Satan and Father has told us the secrets of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you know that there is a hidden diamond mine in a certain area, wouldn’t you sell all your belonging, your home and car and leave your family in order to go and find it? Those who don’t know it is there will criticize you for selling everything and going for an empty mountain. They will think you foolish. But in reality, no matter who says what, you will continue with confidence and do what you have to do to get those diamonds. On your way to the diamond mountain you would be happy and smiling even if persecuted, with no food or a place to sleep. Right?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s think about our situation. We know the secret of true life, true love and true blood lineage of God from True Parents. Can we compare this to a mountain of diamonds? Would we exchange them? Absolutely not. If that is the case, is the Unification Church doomed to fail or be a success? No matter what beautiful treasure we have, if we cannot work hard God will be distant and go far away. No matter how much you know Divine Principle, true love, life and blood lineage, if you do not connect with God, or become interwoven with God, there is no hope. You need to practice this in daily life. Get close to the original source. Unification Church members tend not to pray enough. Since Father knows these secrets, he cannot leave us idle, but he kicks and pushes us to fulfill our role.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a picture of the path to the diamond filled mountain. It twists and winds and goes in circles on the way.] The American way is to walk carrying nothing and in a straight line. You don’t like the Asian and African way [carrying a heavy load.] You only want to walk the straight way. The heavenly way does not look like a highway. It is narrow and has many valleys to pass through. Satan who knows this secret mountain, puts up hurdles and roadblocks. It is a very difficult path so once you make it, the journey becomes priceless. Throughout history no one even imagined it. If you can tackle this, challenge and make it through, it is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>In general, as you follow the path to heaven, everything is painful. No matter how difficult or vicious the roadblocks are, there is one secret to overcoming them. Dig a tunnel underneath! Otherwise you cannot reach the diamond mountain. Even when you dig a tunnel, it should not be for your own sake, to collect the toll, it must be for the sake of others, the public purpose. Father has prepared this tunnel already, but who appreciates it? People think he is Iying. Even along the central tunnel, Satan will create deviated tunnels to confuse us. How do we know the correct one? There is a long thin thread from our heart to the diamond mine. Hold tight and follow it. Even at the final point, just before the mountain, there will be deviating tunnels. Once you grab the thread, don’t drop it no matter what. The tunnels aren’t straight you see, but go up and down and in circles and loops. You will have to cross rivers. Do you still have hold of the thread?</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how much material we have around us in America we have to hold the heart thread to Father. Do you like Father that much? Father doesn’t feel that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We only have to follow. Think of what destruction Satan created when Father began to dig the tunnel. All the world was against him. But now it is time for Father to travel, anywhere with no roadblocks and no Satan. He can go to Russia, America, anywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>From Divine Principle, we understand the history of mankind has been a history of restoration and recreation. How many years? No one knows. God created Adam first, before Eve. When people say a perfected messiah will descend from God, they mean Adam, the true father is coming down. As True Father appears, all Satan’s world will be shattered. Beginning with Judaism, all religions appeared in order to take over the world. The meaning of the word Israel is victory. God blessed Jacob, but not for himself. He had to overcome everything and win. Even from his deathbed, he had to win. Even when he felt he was dying he did not let the angel go. Heaven’s angel had to give the blessing to Jacob in order to get away. That particular angel was from God’s realm. Since Jacob won over the heavenly side angel, he won over the satanic side angel, no question. Therefore, Satan could not accuse his blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since then 4,000 years later Jesus came. When the Israelites received blessing it was for the sake of the world, not just Israel. Since then the Jews misinterpreted and thought it was only for themselves. That was the start of their deviation. They expected the messiah to bring blessing only for their sake, not for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Jesus came to Israel, he was to be accepted. They were to work together to restore the entire world. However, they rejected Jesus and so lost the entire world. Jesus came as true father. From the true father’s point of view, the rest of the world was Cain. He needed both Abel’s and Cain’s world to be restored. Who should Jesus have used as a sacrifice to restore the entire world? Abel. But the Israelites failed and did not understand why they have been abandoned and struggling for the last 2000 years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the failure at Jesus’ time, religious movements had to start from scratch until 2000 years later, the time of the second coming. In order to play the Israelites role, the Protestants, came from Europe as Abel. The Catholics stayed as Cain. The Protestants started a new religious movement to prepare the United States to receive True Father. That was the responsibility of the United States, which was prepared for three hundred years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since 1945, after World War II, the entire world was becoming one nation centered on Christianity. That was the time America was supposed to bring unity. Why do you think God allowed so many wars and struggles? Why did he finally give the United States the central role to unite the world? For the sake of America? No, for the sake of the world. It’s absolutely clear. God prepared this world centered on Christianity to receive the messiah, True Parents. It was not for the sake of America but for the sake of the world. There was one purpose, to receive the messiah, one man, not millions of men. Every American should bow down and follow that one man. There is no “American way”.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are almost 185 nations in the world now. From God’s point of view, even if He has to sacrifice over 150 nations, He must secure the messiah. Even if God loses all 185 countries and their kings, He must secure and protect the messiah. Do you think that is right? What if we have to love the Empire State Building or destroy New York City to protect Father. What if we lose nine tenths of America’s population? If we are that serious, we can build the kingdom of heaven. Do you have confidence? If it takes money to meet the messiah, how much would you have to pay? Human history has been waiting for this day for hundreds of millions of years. How many billions of people sacrificed for this cause and waste in human history? If you meet the right True Father you can go to heaven, with a false father there is no hope. This is why God has taken this long to establish one true Adam.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the religious world. Islam, Buddhists, Confucianists and Christians all fight There is no unity. Do they understand Father’s concept? No they each think they are the highest. So Father initiated many world religious conferences. If Father leaves them alone, they will only constantly fight. Originally True Father had no responsibility to dc this mundane work. He was supposed to appear when the world was already clean. All sinful people were to confess and then he was to appear as messiah.</p>
|
||||
<p>During World War II the United Nations was formed. Through the United Nations, America took the initiative to give independence to Japan and other countries which lost in war. this was never before seen in history. The time has come for all nations to have brotherhood on a horizontal level. They must be equal in order for Father to deal with them. Democracy is the ideology of brotherhood. It is centered on liberty and freedom. Can you secure happiness only through freedom? Centered on love you can secure happiness. Love is the center of everything. Once you have love as a root, you can use freedom to secure happiness. Why is the world fighting, even between political parties. They are traveling a zigzag path. The love path should be straight, traveling through every level. The crooked way will not find the ideal foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are fighting do not know the secret of living for others. After brotherhoodism, there needs to be husband and wife unity. America is actually practicing that now. The next level is parentis. Parents love can unify husband and wife and brother and brother. Parents stand above, in a vertical relationship, but the relationship between husband and wife and bothers is horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love seeks the shortest distance. The shortest vertical line is from God. We know the messiah is supposed to come and came but is he necessarily supposed to be an American citizen? What do you mean by messiah? If the messiah comes as your brother, husband or wife, you could fight very easily, but if the messiah comes as a father with true love you cannot fight but must obey. How can you determine that Father comes with true love? This messiah should bring God’s ideal to the world with God’s true life, true love and true blood lineage. That is the messiah’s role to the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to this point there has been no true life, true love or true blood lineage, but the messiah comes as True Father. The messiah bring the true seed for a new world. The fallen world has bad mans seed. Father is the only one in all history who comes with this good seed. Have you receive a true love seed from God? When? I am talking about before the blessing. Even, after the blessing, have you followed my way exactly? Why are your answers different? We still speak a different language from Father. That shows we have a different culture background.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to mix races. If you don’t like one color, you will have that color of children in the future. Then what will you do? If you tell Father at the blessing, that you can be matched to anyone except a black, Father will look and see that spirit world has prepared a black spouse for you. If you still refuse, you are doomed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is God’s mind and body battling? No. How can your mind and body unite? God’s true love is the only way. You learned even God obeys and surrenders to true love. When you see love existing between man and woman, you are even willing to die. The same exists within God. Where does unification come from? When Adam and Eve seek God, they must do it for the sake of each other. When all function in that way there is a true love relationship. When Adam goes to God, go for Eve’s sake, and Eve should go for Adam’s sake. Then there is no fight or competition. When you see something you like, we have the tendency to take it first. If you do that for the sake of your nation, it is okay. Unification of the world comes from this beginning relationship. It is the base of ideological unification thought.</p>
|
||||
<p>If within a group of ten friends, one is always seeking help, the others will run away from him. If one is doing everything for his ten friends, he will become the leader. Living for others is not a sign of declining, but of becoming the leader, teacher, parents for them. Your mind wants to be the teacher, leader and parent. It will lead you and make good recommendations to you. That mind is God’s place. Mind and body unity is always a problem. You cannot just use a sword to cut off the problem of your body. You would have to die.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is not far away from you. You agree the mind is your master. Your mind is always with you, trying to correct you, but the flesh is your enemy forever. A struggling life cannot be heaven, only hell. Please make peace between the two. The difficulty is within yourself, not outside. Your body is the most fearful thing to you.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to create a graft. The true olive tree and the wild olive tree look the same. They have the same form. But we know that the root is different The true olive tree is connected to God. The planting place of the true olive tree is the mind. The body belongs to Satan. The mind is plus, but the body is a plus too. They conflict with each other. Make the body weak. Turn it into a minus. Don’t eat or sleep selfishly.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to work through religions which teach sacrifice and fasting. Don’t play around or use free sex. Don’t drink and don’t take drugs. Those are Satan’s weapons. How can you make the mind strong? Pray. Create one mind, one heart and one will. These three characteristics should all be combined. Our mind is a minus to God’s plus. A great power comes if we are in that position. Make it a habit to follow the mind. Then God can control you. There are two ways to do it. One is to make the body weak, the other to make the mind strong. That is why we must pray. Unification Church members don’t usually pray enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think of the struggles God had to go through to restore one man and send him to the world. Like Israel, the United States is an affluent country, but it is not affluent for America’s sake, but for the sake of the world. If America does not know this it will decline. America may have to be sacrificed, but it will ultimately be saved along with the rest of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Asians are flooding the United States to try and restore it. If the world accepted Father after World War II, True Mother would have been western, maybe British.</p>
|
||||
<p>Like the relationship between Italy and England, Korea and Japan now stand in those positions. Italy is a peninsula, like Korea and England an island, like Japan. The world failed to receive Father, so he came to America and began as an individual gradually working up to every level. First individual, then family, the national, world and finally the universal level. Father did this, along with True Mother. Farther came here and started and now we have True Parents. If the world accepted Father in 1945, Father could have received Mother, but he had to begin as an individual level Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s family is now growing and widening the spectrum. Father’s realm of influence is growing bigger. Satan’s world is getting smaller and will eventually disappear.</p>
|
||||
<p>What nationality would you like to have for the spouse of your children? You have to take your children’s spouse from your enemy country. For example during World War II Japan and America were enemies. Asians see Westerners as robbers. They came with guns and swords and took everything. Asia’s time is coming now, because they were persecuted. If Asian people truly work for the sake of the world, this unity will happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first Israel failed because it lived only for its own sake. The second Israel, the United States is declining because it is selfish. The third Israel, Asia will prosper if it lives for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>How many people of the world truly understand True Parents? It doesn’t matter. It will take less than one day for the whole world to be taught about True Parents, once the time is right. Now even the communist countries are welcoming Father. Suppose Gorbachev proclaims that Father is the one the Russian people need? Everyone has heard of Reverend Moon-even the people of Russia and China.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even the CIA will face an emergency if they lose Reverend Moon. Can Bush terminate the drug problem without Reverend Moon? What about the sex problem? The world absolutely needs Reverend Moon. The USSR is now inviting Father to come. If they greet him as a king, will America fight with Russia because they do not believe in monarchies?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once the messiah establishes a foundation the concept of democracy will have to disappear. This concept does not fit the messianic concept. Can you elect the second messiah from the general population? We have no choice of who is God, or Father or Mother. All mankind are God’s children. Can they elect their own parents? No!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has come a long way to establish the world wide foundation. Even Belvedere will soon be too small for this kind of meeting. No one can oppose us. If all mankind understood half of what you know, they would chase after True Parents. They will understand that only through True Parents can they receive true life, true love and true blood lineage. We have a greed for these things and only True Parents can fill it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God connects to your mind, automatically your body will follow. You must be like two tuning forks that resonate together. The enemy is not outside, but only in your flesh body. It is the most hateful dwelling place of Satan. Now you know it, so you can control it. We have the creative power to belong to God. We can clean this up, no problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did you ever really help True Parents? Did you help Father through the time of Danbury? Father used his seventieth birthday celebration to declare True Parents to every corner of Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you hear the name <i>True Parents</i> you don’t need the name of the Unification Church. It seems far away. But the “True Parents” is close and immediate. It shows we’ve been under false parents with false love, life and blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Garden of Eden was like a seed. Within it, the father and mother and God were to unite and grow. That seed would have grown into a giant tree of five billion people, all centered on God. Instead Satan created a false seed which grew and took over. It is the same as the situation of our mind and body. Our body takes over our mind. But a small portion of our original mind survived and is reaching out to Father. True Parents come there to that p]ace within our minds. From that place a small stem grows and we can graft on True Parent’s bud. That will grow and then take out the entire evil root, leaving only the true seed. Grafting does not happen just once. When you fail, you must repeat it over and over again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve fell as teenagers. Now teenagers follow the same way. That which was sown is now reaped. America is in the autumn time and in autumn is the harvest. The four positions are all mixed up and bound to decline. Men from grandfathers level live with women from the children’s level. Everything is confused. True Parents are the only hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must educate our family to True Parents. No matter how difficult it is let them come to True Parents. Once Americans become eager to come into True Parents front gate and walk around their home, then America will be saved. Every day we witness a dying America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father grabbed Nixon and tried to save the country. He tried with Carter and with Reagan. While Father has been doing this we couldn’t even declare True Parents. We must testify now to the American people. Father has been doing this work, even while in Danbury prison. He created <i>The Washington Times, Insight </i>and <i>World and 1. </i>He did this all while imprisoned in the enemy country, in order to save this world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What are you American residents doing? From now there will be no persecution, so go out and witness. Tell America they sinned against Reverend Moon. Even then you will not be persecuted, they will just nod.</p>
|
||||
<p>The title of my speech today is “The Declaration of True Parents.” Seventy years ago today the entire population of Korea stood up against Japan to declare their freedom and independence. It is an important holiday in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s conclusion is there will be hope for the United States if all of you make a redetermination on this significant dayfor a second independence for America to be totally united with Father and march forward. March aggressively. Can you do it? Those who pledge to do so, raise both hands!</p>
|
||||
37
content/speeches/1990/fathers-seventieth-birthday-address.md
Normal file
37
content/speeches/1990/fathers-seventieth-birthday-address.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,37 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "FATHER'S SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY ADDRESS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:32:33+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:32:33+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/fathers-seventieth-birthday-address.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 1, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chamshil Fencing Gymnasium, Korea<br />
|
||||
11:00 A.M. Speech</h3>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished guests, Representatives from over 130 countries, Leaders of Korean society, honored Ladies and Gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>I thank you for gathering here today in spite of your busy public and private schedules to create such a grand occasion in celebration of my seventieth birthday. I am particularly grateful for your heart that celebrates the fact that my life has been centered on the Will of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many distinguished speakers have spoken generous praises of my work. Today’s occasion would have little significance, however, it it’s sole purpose were to applaud my past accomplishments. The content of our celebration must be determined by the degree to which my past deeds give reason for us to have hope in the future, the degree to which my work is able to brighten the future of mankind, and the degree to which my work is related to the Providence of God whose government encompasses the entire cosmos.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout my life I have run at full speed to pioneer a course never before traveled by anyone. It is already widely known that on an external level I have been buffeted constantly by opposition arising from a lack of understanding. Within the realm of my heart, however, I have been in a constant state of tension, fighting every minute and every second to focus on how I can accomplish God’s desire during my lifetime. My life has been so intertwined with God, that I could never speak of it without reference to Him. Because my life has been directly connected with the fate of the nation and the world, I have shared every aspect of it in a deep give and take relationship with God. As I recall now how I shared with Him my deepest sorrow, my greatest pain, and my most exalted joy, I offer my deepest gratitude to God with a heart that perhaps cannot be fully shared with any other person. All the glory of this day I offer up to the living God, my Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is true, frankly, that the foundation that I have laid around the world is an astonishing accomplishment. I take pride, however, less in the external and visible aspects of this foundation as much as in the fact that no part of this foundation has been established centering on myself and the fact that each part is geared more to the future than the present, more to the interest of the whole than of the individual, and more to the larger purpose than of the more narrow purpose. The value of this foundation lies in the fact that God was its motivating force and that it was established under God’s protection even under the severest hardships and most turbulent vicissitudes.</p>
|
||||
<p>My seventy years certainly have not been an easy course. I had no friends in the world and no mentors. I travelled this course alone. I have recovered from many treacherous passages. Time and again, I have persevered even when death seemed certain. The only reason I did not lose courage in such circumstances was that I had a deep communication of heart with God. The content of the conversations that took place in that profound realm are beyond anyone’s knowledge. I can only say that God always softly whispered His advice to me, and that He was the motivation for my life. He was even more than that-He was life itself. He was the source of my life energy.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have never had the time to lend my ear to what others were saying about me. I never had the time to take my gaze off of God for so much as a second to cast a glance away from God. I have never been concerned with the public’s opinion about me. I had no thoughts other than those of the earnest desires of God. With every cell of my being in unity with God, I have lived with an almost fanatic determination for the purpose of bringing His ideal of creation into reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, what do you suppose is this earnest desire of God for which I have dedicated my life?</p>
|
||||
<p>Had there been no Fall, God would have been the invisible True Parent and man would have been His children. Man would have become a true life form, receiving love and a lineage of good from God, the parent of vertical true love, and Adam and Eve, the parents of horizontal true love. Also, through the process of love, man would have been able to connect the seed of life to his descendants.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Fall occurred when the original human ancestors failed to fulfill true horizontal love under the auspices of God’s vertical true love, allowing instead</p>
|
||||
<p>the invasion of the Archangel, which led them to false horizontal love. As a result of this Fall, God lost the children He loved, and man was placed in a position where he had no alternative but to be born into the world as a dysfunctional life form embodying a contradiction between his mind and body. Satan, using the condition of horizontal love as a curse, has unjustly controlled man on all levels from the individual to the world. God, on the other hand, in an effort to return all this to its original state, has been carrying out His salvation providence. In accordance with the Principle, He has been working for the natural subjugation of Satan and working through the Messiah to graft mankind on to His lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has invested Himself fully into the restoration providence, which is actually a course of recreation, even as much as He carried out the original creation as a sacrificial act involving a total investment of His true love. I have followed His will and have offered my entire life to putting into practice these basic principles of true love and of living for others. I have led my life thoroughly in service to others within the Will of God and have continuously made a full investment of myself. The foundation I have achieved today has come as a result of this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Advancements in modern technology have already brought tremendous changes to the planet Earth and are likely to bring even greater changes in the future. As a result of such advances, mankind finds himself faced with an acute emergency that requires us to gather our wisdom together in order to find a solution. Contemporary civilization now stands at an important turning point. In order to deal with this situation, mankind must first transcend national, racial and religious boundaries so that there can be cooperation among us on a global scale. This is necessary because of today’s problems such as environmental pollution, overpopulation and protection of the environment are global in their scale. Second, the sickness of today’s society, particularly the deterioration of ethical and moral standards and the deterioration of our humanity, including threats of racial and religious wars all have their causes in human nature. Thus, solutions to these problems must be approached from the perspective of bringing a revolution of consciousness to mankind and of remaking human nature. It is not a simple issue of making changes in social institutions and structures.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, all the activities that I have founded around the world are models of movements that rise above national boundaries, work to tear down the walls between races, are interreligious in their nature and are global in their scale. Unificationists around the world carry with them a new world view that comes as a result of a revolution of consciousness</p>
|
||||
<p>centered on the true love of God. They are already living as one human family. The only place in the United States where there is no racial friction or barriers between Black Americans and people of other races is the Unification Church. Missionaries from Japan, the United States and Germany rose above the historical hatred and struggles among their countries, and went out to their mission countries without knowing anything about their partners. Once in those countries, they dedicated themselves together for their mission work.</p>
|
||||
<p>You already know that I have been contributing large sums of money to hold annual conferences to foster unity within and among the major religions such as Judaism, Christianity, Islam and Buddhism, and that the highest leaders of various religions have commended me highly for this effort. Also, there have been situations such as the Korean man living in a farm village who received through the international blessing ceremony a Japanese bride who had graduated from a famous university in her country. His entire village held a feast to congratulate him. In any gathering sponsored by the Unification Church, wherever and whenever it may be held, there is no racial conflict or prejudice. The members, regardless of what part of the world they are from, have gone through a change of character effected by means of the philosophy that I have taught so that they no longer live in a selfcentered manner but live a life of giving for others. They are examples of citizens of the ideal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>On a quantitative basis, the Unification Movement is less than adequate, but what we have accomplished until today has profound significance in the history of the universe. Have not the teachings of many saints and sages through history sought to accomplish such results? Are not many people of good conscience in today’s world trying to find the guideposts that will allow them to lead lives of goodness? And how many young people today are wandering in search of new possibilities and dreaming dreams of a brighter future for the world? And how many such young people have become discouraged in their search and have broken down in frustration? I invite everyone to come and see for yourself. Come and look without prejudice. Examine for yourself this foundation that is not motivated of human concerns but is created with the intimate presence of the Will of Heaven. Design for yourself a brighter tomorrow. Build for yourself a clear system of values.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the people of the Unification Church around the world. See how all of them, young and old, are filled with joy even as they travel on their course of total dedication. See how, in particular, the young people of the church maintain the highest ethical and moral standards even in the midst of a corrupt society, and are able to have pride in what they do. I see the young people of the Unification Church as representing the hope of mankind and the hope of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s think for a moment from a point of view that goes beyond narrow sectarian and religious interests. If the Korean people could undergo a change in character according to the philosophy that I advocate and could begin to live lives dedicated to others, what effect would this have on the future of the nation? Would unification of North and South Korea be a difficult task under such circumstances? And if all the people of the world could accept this philosophy, would not this guarantee a prosperous and peaceful world? My philosophy of “living for the greater purpose” is not meant to bring about the development of the Unification Church for its own sake, God and the world do not exist for the sake of the church. It is the church that must live in service to God and the world. Even now, I continue to seek the way of service, and my plan is to dedicate my entire life to this path.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you again for your congratulations. I hope that this occasion today will be much more than a celebration of my seventieth birthday, I hope it will be an opportunity for you to learn of the universal path of righteousness that requires us all to live for others. I pray that God’s blessing will be upon your work and your families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
51
content/speeches/1990/god-and-i.md
Normal file
51
content/speeches/1990/god-and-i.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,51 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "GOD AND I"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:38:08+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:38:08+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/god-and-i.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 4, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Peter Kim</h3>
|
||||
<p>Christians call God Father. What about us? It is the same. Christians call God Father, but in an ambiguous way. But we know the reason why we call God Father. Who does God resemble? Of course God is our parent. Parents resemble children and conversely children resemble their parents. From your point of view God resembles you, but from God’s point of view we all resemble Him. The same applies in daily life. Your parents look like you and the same with your child. God is invisible but should appear as a visible being. Who is the visible God? True Parents. Why did God make creation? God needed a body to dominate and run this world. As you look at creation you see that all things have bodies or form, and they connect to one another with love. Therefore God created because He needed love as welt as form.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Adam hadn’t fallen, he would have been God’s body. When we say God resembles us, it means God has our physical senses, eyes, ears, nose and a mouth. When you put both hands on your face, you experience touch. The sixth sense is your heart. All six senses unite centered on love which is the seventh level. When you have a crush on someone, you say your eyes or senses meet each other. We have this saying in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>The invisible God wants to appear in our body somewhere. Your eyes represent God. Whereas the nose is at the center of the face and represents Adam and Eve. Your mouth is open horizontally. Usually you have thirty two teeth. The ears represent four directions. Altogether your entire head represents the kingdom of heaven. So your intelligent self, your center office is in the middle of the kingdom of God. If you suspect a crime, you say you can sense something. It may be a smell, something you see or hear, and of course you talk about it, but all of these organs turn when you turn your head. If you see something and want to grasp it, your hand reaches out. Our hands fulfill an important role. The senses of the face give direction and the hands carry it out. Therefore your head is the command post and the rest of the body moves accordingly.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is essential for life that the head and body be united to go through daily life without trouble. You function and work every day, so it seems easy, but there must be unity for the mind and body to work together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where does speech come from? Your heart. Your speech represents your heart and level of education. Listen closely to people’s speech. It is constantly moving like dancing. There is good talk and evil talk. When you think about the eyes, nose and mouth they function because they represent an object. For example, can your eyes see without an object to look at? No. Can your nose smelt only your nose? Does your mouth talk for the mouth? No. All six organs want to see, smell, hear, and talk only about good things. That is the original desire. What is this good thing?</p>
|
||||
<p>From children’s point of view, they think it is their parents. The best thing for a child is his mother and father. What about American children? [someone answers “Candy”] That is the problem! What about a man’s point of view? [Woman] And a woman’s? Man. What about from a man and woman’s point of view? Children. This is the way they are all interwoven and connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about things in this world and things in the spirit world? Things in the spirit world are like a root. Things in this world are like the trunk and branches of that tree. [Father draws an upside down tree with the roots in spirit world.] It looks like a tree standing upside down. If there is one small branch in the spirit world, the same sized branch wilt spring up in the physical world. But which side is more important? [The root] But you cannot see the root. The origin of life is in the ground, so you cannot see it. There are plenty of elements in the soil to form the life of the tree. With sunlight the leaves create elements which go to the root This is give and take action in a tree, between the roots and other parts. Even if you cut off the trunk, the roots are still alive. Even though the grass outside is brown and looks dead, its roots are still alive and it will become green again. The invisible world which we don’t see is the root and is more important</p>
|
||||
<p>From a child’s point of view they want to go to the parents, and the parents want to go to the children. All combined they form a family. The next step is a society, all centered on God. God is the center of vertical relationships. A family in this world makes a circular movement on a horizontal level, not a vertical level.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can conclude that if God has five senses He will want to see, hear and smell good things. Do you agree? It is not for His sake, but for His object, His best object What is the best object of God?</p>
|
||||
<p>From God’s point of view, the best thing to see and feel is a family centered on true love. A family where the parents and children are all centered on true love. When you feel love your hand automatically wants to reach out. You want to smell, your eyes become narrow. When you hug your lover, you usually close your eyes. That means that everything within you is satisfied, you don’t have to look anymore. You feel like floating and feel that you are the center of the universe and are spinning around. Usually these lovers jump together, whirling around. If that takes place, all your organs, even your heart all feel happy. So where is happiness? It comes when all organs feel satisfied with no room to move. Even if all the other senses come together, but the eyes squint and look elsewhere, it is no good. You need one focus point for all.</p>
|
||||
<p>Remember this tree is reversed, with the invisible root in heaven. Eventually we return to the root, our hometown, the dwelling of our parents and ancestors. We go there to make a tradition of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at your self, there are two major parts. An inside essence of spirit world and a body derived from the material world The two function harmoniously centered on true love. God then comes into your heart and mind. Because you have God Himself in your heart, in deep prayer you can call God He will answer from your heart, like a microphone. Through that your original mind should be united. If God is the root of mankind, we have to be united through our original mind. Your original mind is already one with spirit world Your original mind functions in this way: if you want to give millions of dollars to all people in America, would your original mind be satisfied to stop there? No, it would have you move on to South America Who does the original mind resemble? God. It’s true. When you have such a precious mind functioning like that, and your body can unite, it is so wonderful!</p>
|
||||
<p>Since God is in your heart and original mind, and God is always happy, you should be happy. That way when you join spirit world you have eternal happiness. It’s logical that if you practice living happily here with your mind and body united and harmonious with God, that you will have the same in spirit world. Sometimes we have ambition to own even the entire world. Also, you have desires to be the best. Father says this desire is the connecting rod between mind and body. It is like a strong bar which extends outward to the worldwide level. So is having desire good? Yes!</p>
|
||||
<p>Whether you have desire or greed, if it is centered on true love, it is good, no matter how much you have. Greed centered on God is okay, but if it is centered on the individuals sake it makes trouble. This desire bar extends to the worldwide level, but a self centered body tries to grab it and possess it. A desire centered on God’s true love existed from the beginning. Originally centering on God this desire would be expressed, but before we reach this level, the self centered body tries to possess this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Many people stay in this small area of self centered desire and struggle till they pass away. They never see the rest of the world and all its possibilities. Even God is waiting for a unified perfect world, so He can allow man to be the owner. But man tries to own the small section centering on himself. When God’s desire is finally fulfilled, He will declare man the owner, teacher and parents of the world. When a gigantic world of perfection is waiting why do we still try to look for small places? God is the teacher, owner and center.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about your body? You body wants to cling to small things while your mind reaches for the world. That is why you never feel satisfied. Our original desire has a wide scope, but the body is sitting still. While we look content with our own husband, children and family, God is looking at the world and trying to give you that level of parentship. Your family is only playing the role of a textbook.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a company there is an owner. He is like the teacher and parents and provides love. These three positions should be centered on love. The president of the company tries to teach and take care of the employees. At school the same principle occurs, wherever you go the same principle applies. If you offer your love, you feel like you care about a place the most.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you play the role of parents, you are also a teacher and owner. It is very essential for our lives. These three positions are interrelated. You can play all three roles together. Therefore a teacher should be parents and a school should feel like home. If everyone had this kind of understanding the country would prosper. Even though the world is chaotic, if we can find one true teacher or one true owner or one parent we can still have hope. Out of those three, the central figure is the parent. The coming messiah will come as a parent and play the role of owner and teacher. That is what the Unification Church is striving for-to make all members teachers and owners of the world. After becoming an owner, can you relax and not work? No, think about the creator of the universe and the work He did. If you want to become a better owner, you have to invest more of yourself, there is no end.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without investing themselves, Communists try to take from the people. Once more than half is taken the rest automatically follow. Communism insists on a utopia, but when the economic system is failing and taken over, the remainder of the ideology will collapse. In the beginning they looked prosperous, but will now fall rapidly. Their economic level will be the worst in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Both sides in any situation should prosper. Based on true substance they will even if you are persecuted. The United States is facing a stone wall. The Unification Church is small, but is becoming greater and prosperous.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who has true ownership, true teachership and true parentship? Only God. What about you? God already gave it to you! It is in your mind and heart. Look at the degree of ignorance we have! God gave us this precious treasure and we don’t even know it. Is your mind your owner? It desires to be, but the body does not agree. The body is the enemy of ownership. The flesh body is always against the mind. The body is the enemy of the mind. True or not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you crush the body totally and it becomes obedient to the mind, you will feel like a great god. This is because the body is then following the mind created by God. Your desire is universal ownership. Your mind is trying to direct the body to the right, but the body is moving to the left. The teacher is trying to give you the right direction saying, “Do this and do that”, but the flesh body is the greatest enemy against it. Your body will only take you to hell. Do you like hell? The body says, “I want no teacher, no owner and no parent.” It is God’s enemy. The body is the Satan’s swelling place. Once you completely subjugate it, the body’s desire and resemblance will be like God. You will be able to look into the future ten years. You will function like God. Your hand will naturally follow the minds direction to give with no resistance. Look at reality. God feels pity for poor people and wants to give to them. We close our eyes to those who are miserable and don’t want to know about them.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is Satan’s world. His foundation is already laid and connected in flesh through parents and brothers and sisters. Once you overcome all obstacles and subjugate the body completely on every level, you will be declared as owner of the universe. You’ll know the entire universe is with you and following you. You will be the substantial Font, feeling “All creation follows me!”</p>
|
||||
<p>What do we mean when we say indemnity course? It means To crush each level of Satan’s base-the individual, family, society, etc. You face all levels of opposition from your parents, friends and society. They say “You are an American. Why do you follow this Korean man?” What about now, what do you feel? Is America trying to chase Reverend Moon out, or keep him here? [keep him here.] Why? They now know that the true owner, true teacher and true parents for America will emerge from this Unification Church. That is why Father is always pushing, telling you to run and run to reach this goal. Don’t go for all three, but secure one centered on true love. Still America and the entire world will follow behind you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America people like free sex and drugs. All individuals fight and are becoming enemies. There is too much money to spend in this country. Too much material to enjoy. Think of Africa Since we want to save Africa we should experience worse poverty than them. Once we do it, we can restore their situation. We all want good food and we think this is paradise. If that is your route, you will never find true teacherhood, true ownership and true parenthood and you will lose God.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God hoping for now? He wants to see love relationships that are centered on flesh completely destroyed. You see what Satan has done here. There is no relationship between parents, children, teachers, etc. Even within corporations there is no solid relationship between the owners and laborers. Satan has destroyed all to this</p>
|
||||
<p>level, but God is trying to utilize it. Our original mind and God are working to gain the original owner, teacher and parent. Eventually outside people will see no other way but the route we are on. Once Unification Church doctrine is accepted, it will take forty days of Father teaching through modern electronic devices, and two thirds of the worlds population will turn around-that’s it!</p>
|
||||
<p>In Washington D.C. Father is now preparing a media center able to carry this out. Father owns this media system which will be used by over 6000 media people in that area. Father is now making a facility better than those of ABC or NBC. They may take forty five minutes tO make a certain program, our facility will take fifteen. They will plug into our system and use it. This is truly a time to cheer for Reverend Moon!</p>
|
||||
<p>What are the weapons of Reverend Moon? Parentism, teachership and ownership. Once you become a true Unification Church member, do you feel America is yours or are you still working on feeling that way? Once Americans know the Divine Principle every problem is solved. Free sex and drugs will be no problem. From the point of being parents to America we can tell them “You are all dead, I’ll save you.” Make a resurrection system and take them to heaven. This is true parentship. Stand as true parents to them and help them understand the principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Teachership, ownership and parentism-this is the very purpose of creation. We lost them, but centered on Reverend Moon and True Parents we are recreating them. You have learned a lot from Father. You are liberated from the dead and have become alive because of Father. You have determined that you will save this country and the entire world.</p>
|
||||
<p>From today go forward to accomplish one of these three positions, not two, just choose one and go for it. Then you won’t go to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “God and I.” if you reach this, you will become the offspring of God. No matter how capable or omniscient God is, He cannot play His role until you do this. You should feel, “Only through me, can God fulfill His purpose of creation. So I will march forward and make it happen.” You see clearly that if we go for one of these three positions, there is hope for this country. It will be reborn and we can rebuild it. It is astonishing news. Internally we will have complete unity and externally we will be able to build the kingdom of heaven on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we keep our mouths shut? Or our eyes, ears and nose? Your ambition will accuse you. Open everything! From there, we can have hope.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you make a resurrection of the United States, you can control the free world-no problem. When you look at Father, he has no other secret but the essence of these three roles and he practices them. It doesn’t matter if it is day or night, Father is always teaching this truth. He tells us To clean up the bad things when he sees them. Since Father has been practicing this, now he sees people like you Americans who are following him and saying, “You are better than my parents. No matter how difficult it gets, I will follow Reverend Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you like Reverend Moon? [Yes!] Who made you think that? Your original mind. If your feel your mind’s desire is small then go for one of these titles. If it is big enough, go for all three. If you truly understand the value of truth and Father’s words, you can see this clearly. We have the best news. We have the armament to strike Satan’s world and break it into pieces. This is the first Sunday of March. Those who promise and have determination to go after these three titles raise your hands. God is the internal God and you will become the external God.</p>
|
||||
68
content/speeches/1990/gods-day-1990-morning-address.md
Normal file
68
content/speeches/1990/gods-day-1990-morning-address.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,68 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "GOD'S DAY 1990 MORNING ADDRESS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:30:39+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:30:39+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-morning-address.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">January 1st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chongpadong,<br />
|
||||
Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father is the Adam who could restore the failure of Jesus. He had to go through three levels (formation, growth and perfection) to reach the level of True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus established spiritual salvation, but not physical salvation. Therefore man was cut in half and his mind and body were divided. To restore the foundation of Jesus, Father had to confront Satan on all levels. After the liberation of Korea, Father had to work for fourteen years to restore the foundation of spiritual salvation (like Jesus). Father had to connect spiritual salvation to physical salvation. So he had to go through an indemnity course, struggling with Satan to take back all three levels. Therefore, Father had to go through so much persecution and suffering. That was a seven year course and seven more years were necessary to enter the direct dominion of God. That is the realm where Satan can never take you away from God. Father reached that point in 1960, with the Holy Wedding.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the universe is a stage for spirit world. Spirit world is the world where everything communicates. We are entering the stage now where we communicate with spirit world. Even physically, with the advent of satellites, etc. we can communicate worldwide in seconds. If we have spiritual communication with God, this is possible to an even greater degree.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the beginning, God wanted to have dominion over the whole universe through the Divine Principle. Because of the Fall though, the physical and spirit worlds came under Satan. Spirit world and the physical world have been separated, like the 38th parallel separates Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>God suffered so much to look at fallen man under Satan, but could do nothing about it. Throughout history, religious leaders tried to cross the boundary between spirit world and the physical world to connect them. To do this, they had to fight with Satan and take away his territory and bring it back to God. For a man to do this, he must be completely centered on God. God must be the absolute subject of his love. His love must resemble God’s.</p>
|
||||
<p>So many people have asked, “Why doesn’t God do something about the suffering of this world?” But God cannot relate to this world. Many atheistic philosophers have argued that since God isn’t doing anything about this</p>
|
||||
<p>world, then He must not exist. Then they developed philosophies to try to help man, but no matter how sophisticated a philosophy is, if it is not connected with God, it cannot change mankind’s state.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look at the history of man, you can see that the world seems to be going in the direction of more and more chaos, in tradition, philosophy and thought. At the same time, the foundation for God’s world is growing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way for man to enter into a new relationship with God is to be born again through True Parents. Because man has inherited Satan’s blood lineage, he needs new parents to be liberated. Jesus’ purpose was to establish the ideal of True Parents in his time. Father had to indemnify and restore those conditions. Jesus was betrayed by his twelve disciples. In 1960 Father had this same experience. Twelve of his followers betrayed him. In this way, Father pioneered the foundation for the four Holy Days.</p>
|
||||
<p>Christianity didn’t have a country or a national foundation like Israel did. Because of this, it only achieved the level of spiritual salvation and therefore early Christianity has a history of martyrdom. With Jesus and the Holy Spirit, spiritual True Parents were established, but because this is in spirit world they cannot affect the physical world. The Lord of the Second Coming needs to come in the physical world, marry and establish physical True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1945, God had prepared Christianity to receive True Parents, but because Christianity failed. Father then had to establish a new foundation of indemnity. To do that he had to struggle against Satan. This is not just talk but the true history of Father’s life. Neither God or Satan can take away what he has done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has clearly explained the ideal of God, that husband and wife should unite centering on God. God’s plan is for man and woman to grow to perfection and with God as the center, they will unite in true love. Everything was created by God in pairs of plus and minus. The crown of all creation is Adam and Eve. When they become one there is an explosion of love. At the time they become one in love, God’s life, love and blood lineage are established! Until now man has not known the ideal of God or even the existence of God. Through the Principle, we know that God is our Father, the vertical center of our love. God is our vertical parents. Adam and Eve, connected with God at a forty five degree angle have to achieve a perfect ninety degree angle with God in the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve unite in love, all the world is ignited. A chain reaction of love is established. It is like nuclear fusion; God is the central nucleus and Adam and Eve are the peripheral nuclei.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Adam and Eve meet in that love they have no eyes or ears for anything else except each other. This happens at a ninety degree angle between vertical and horizontal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we did not inherit God’s love, we have so many paradoxes and contradictions within us. Originally, the mind is vertical and the body horizontal. This is because the mind is from God (our vertical Parents) and the body is from our physical parents (horizontal parents). Through the Fall, this angle became twisted, so man could not gain the inheritance of true vertical love from God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only if our mind becomes completely vertical can it incorporate true love. Our life is only qualified if it is vertically connected with God. Our body is only qualified if it makes a ninety degree angle with the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the face of man. The nose is the center. If you travel down from there, you find the navel also in the center. Further down are the genital organs. Is man’s genital organ vertical? Yes!</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we breathe air through our mouth or nose? Originally, it should be the nose. White people have a high or long nose. Why? It makes them look like a polar bear! Their nose is like that so it can warm the air that they breathe. People in hot or tropical areas have a very big nostrils and a short nose so the air can come in directly, not through a long channel. Look at the shape of people’s nostrils. The nose regulates the temperature of air into the lungs. God is truly a great scientist!</p>
|
||||
<p>What do the parts of the face represent? The eyes represent God, they look at the universe and everything. The nose represents Adam and Eve, the vertical parents. The mouth represents the horizontal parents. They eyes have to focus on the center. The mouth has to be centered on the vertical line or it would look very strange! The same is true of the navel and for the most precious organs-the genital organs.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is very hard to make a ninety degree angle to the body with the legs. The most you can probably do is a forty five degree angle. But with your arms, you can easily make a ninety degree or any angle. Western people dance with their legs, but Eastern (Oriental) people dance with their arms! That’s the better way. By studying the features of man, Father became the champion of knowing people and the greatest matchmaker of all time.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Parent’s Day was established, that was the greatest moment in history. All the spirit world, all the saints were there. Before this, there was never a time when there was True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>You should never forget what a great privilege it is to live at the time of the True Parents. Your ancestors in spirit world would cut off an arm and a leg to be in your position. Don’t forget that. In the fallen world your blood lineage and root came from Satan, but with True Parents it is different</p>
|
||||
<p>Your position as children of True Parents is more precious than any nobility or VIP’s position in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history all religions had the purpose of separating from the blood lineage of Satan. Their only purpose was to come to the new blood lineage of God. The history of religion consists of strengthening the mind (through prayer) and weakening the body (through fasting, denying the body sleep, etc.) To be victorious over Satan, we have to be victorious over three things; food, sleep and sexual temptation. About the last point, even if we were in a room with 100 naked beauties, we should control ourselves and not give in to temptation. This in itself would make a very long speech if I went into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your root? Originally it is Satan and fallen Adam. The Unification Church mass weddings are ceremonies of engrafting. Through the Blessing you are engrafted to the blood lineage of True Parents. All the world is like branches and leaves of Satan, the false root. They have to be taken off and grafted to the true olive tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea, there are two kinds of persimmon trees. There are the true persimmon trees, with good fruit and the socalled “stone” persimmon, with inedible fruit. If you take a branch from a “stone” persimmon however and graft it to a true persimmon, it will bear edible fruit!</p>
|
||||
<p>Love has absolute principles. In the fallen world, even if a wife loves her husband for ten years and then finds out that he had an affair, her love is broken. If fallen love is like that, true love is even more so. In spirit world there is no exception to the Principle and no excuse. There can be no deviation from the absolute Principle. In spirit world, unless you conform 100 percent to the standard there, you do not fit in.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has to be educated. People will say that I am a heretic, but it is true. God doesn’t know about love-He hasn’t experienced it before. God has no partner with whom to experience love. If you don’t have children, can you learn about the love of parents? No. God has never experienced love through true children. If Christian ministers heard me talking now, they would be shocked! God has no sexual organs, so until a man becomes one with God, He cannot experience making love to a woman. Through me, God has done this.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I first came to America, I met Arthur Ford, a famous spiritualist. At the time, he bowed to Father. In his book, “Unknown, But Known”, Ford said that Father had far greater ability than him. Do you think this is true? Yes, it is. People have come up to Father and said, “I know you from the spirit world, come and have a meal that I prepared for you.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When Parent’s Day was established on this earth, it was a great, historical and most amazing day. Now the whole world has become a stage for Reverend Moon. The opposition has been totally overcome. Father has inherited the sovereignty of all nations. The founders and historical kings and presidents of all nations who are in the spirit world have</p>
|
||||
<p>all acknowledged the sovereignty of Father. The present leaders of nations have no idea of Father’s position. Let them pray and they will find out.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Parent’s Day, Children’s Day could be established. When True Parents had children, Ye jin being the first, it created the foundation for Children’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>Jesus never achieved a thousandth of what Father has done. In his two years and eight months of public ministry, he didn’t even establish the national foundation. Now, Father has established a foundation of worldwide power that is unprecedented in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the time to come, should I use even people like you, that cannot hear or feel? Yes, I’ll have to because I gave you the Blessing!</p>
|
||||
<p>Before I left America I told the American members they have to realize how much indemnity, pain and suffering was shed in order to find True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, in history, only one person has achieved superreligious, super-national unity. Therefore, in the world of religion people are now realizing that the only way for religions to become united is through Reverend Moon. Even if secular leaders do not recognize Father, more and more the religious leaders are. Even if people do not recognize Father, because he has planted the seed of true love and provided an environment for it to grow in there is no way it can be stopped.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has completely overcome the barriers of national prejudice through international Blessings. Father has blessed thousands of couples across international and racial boundaries. True love is overcoming all barriers of east and west, north and south. Once a person has true love, there are no boundaries for that person. Even God won’t stop him!</p>
|
||||
<p>Because Father has gone through all kinds of tribulation, he could become the Messiah for all kinds of men. In prison, Father learned how to survive and could become the Messiah of prisoners. Father has labored and therefore could become the Messiah of laborers. Through his personal experience Father has triumphed. He had to fight evil on every level. That is the background to Parent’s Day and Children’s Day. These conditions were the foundation for the blessing of members of the Unification Church. Father established Day of All Things and then he could proclaim the liberation of the material world. After Parent’s Day, Children’s Day and Day of All Things, there could be the liberation of parents, children and all things.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has changed a lot in forty years, hasn’t it? Why has it survived, grown and developed? Because Father has persevered over all kinds of persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Parent’s Day, God acknowledged True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Children’s Day, God acknowledged True Children.</p>
|
||||
<p>On Day of All Things, God acknowledged the liberation of material things.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you recognize how precious these Holy Days are? How deep and wonderful their meaning is!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father established his foundation in 1960, but Mother was just a young girl, a high school student, actually. She didn’t know anything about the Unification Church. She had to go through her own seven year course. Many women with great academic backgrounds longed to be Father’s wife, but Father had to choose a young girl. Mother had to overcome all the historical problems of Eve. She had to completely obey and unite with Father and over come the deepest tribulation of death.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, on January 1st, 1968, Father proclaimed God’s Day. Only through the establishment of God’s Day was the Unification Church able to establish the relationship with God through the minimum amount of indemnity. It is easy to say “The twenty third God’s Day”, but if you understand the meaning it has …</p>
|
||||
<p>Through the history of the Unification Church movement, incredible indemnity had to be paid. The 430 couples had to go out on a witnessing campaign for a few years. They had to give up their children to relatives who hated them or if there was no one else, to orphanages. The indemnity that has been paid by these mothers who had to kick away their own children for the sake of the nation, was the foundation for God’s Day.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, you have to become self confident representatives of Father. In 1990 and the following two years you have to make your own three year course. Tribal messiahship is the way for you to get victory on all levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to take Father’s words seriously. You have to look at Father and establish the tradition for your nation, your country. If you are willing to completely sacrifice yourself for that, what a powerful foundation you will have! Father has dedicated his whole life to establish a new foundation for the world. This foundation is stronger than any individual nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>The 1990’s can be yours. Determine yourselves that Father’s victory will become your victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>These days, Father is very homesick for his hometown. Father has strong feelings about it. Kim Il Sung has no way to oppose the destiny of Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s activities worldwide (<i>Little Angels School, Washington Times, Segye Ilbo, </i>etc.) are Father’s face to the world. They are his inheritance to the world. In the same way you have to accomplish effective results, this is your inheritance for your tribe and your relatives.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you dedicate yourselves to this task, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "GOD'S DAY 1990 - THE UNIFICATION OF MY COUNTRY"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:26:45+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:26:45+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/gods-day-1990-the-unification-of-my-country.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Midnight Address<br />
|
||||
January 1st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Chongpadong, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>The motto for the new year is: “<i>The Unification of My Country</i>“. When you look at the history of the providence, the decade of the 1980’s was a very important time of change. Now all the indemnity that had to be paid is paid. Forty years of Unification movement history have passed now.</p>
|
||||
<p>After the fall, God divided the children into Cain and Abel. The purpose of the providence was for these two sons to become one and then to become one with Adam and restore Adam’s position. Cain and Abel, as you know, did not fulfill this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history the position of the younger son has been one of persecution and opposition. The position of the first son, which was Satan’s position, was always persecuting the position of the second son. Religion, in the second son’s position, was always persecuted by the world. Originally the position of the first son was to be the one to directly communicate with God but this was lost through the fall. Because of the fall, Satan achieved the position of father of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve were originally supposed to become united under the vertical dominion of God. How could man and woman become one and at the same time heaven and earth become one? The vertical and horizontal should have united. By uniting with God, Adam and Eve would have created a perfect vertical relationship with God and through their blessing they would have united with one another. This would have been the beginning of world unification according to the original plan of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall this perfect vertical direction, which would have been the key, was lost and the vertical angle became distorted. Satan distorted the vertical relationship with Adam and Eve and destroyed God’s ideal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally God’s plan would have been for one man to become God’s root in mankind Because Adam did not fulfill God’s will and established a relationship with Satan instead, this root was never established The only way for the ideal of God to be established is through an individual who establishes this kind of relationship with God and then establishes the position of True Parents centered on God. Only through True Parents on the earth can the original love of God be implanted into mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>All history has been going toward the goal of finding the True Parents who would establish the new tradition of God’s love and clean out the polluted love that has come down through history. All the different cultural backgrounds have a different view of it, but it is all some kind of manifestation of the original desire of mankind for True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are the opposite of false parents. Because all men are born from false parents, the position of first and second sons are automatically false and history has been one of strife. Darwin’s theory for example, is the survival of the fittest. History has been a fight between the two sons’ positions. The purpose of this fight has always been to establish a basis for restoration of true sonship and also True Parentship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind has multiplied centered on the false love of Satan. God cannot relate in this sphere of false love. Even though He is omniscient and omnipotent He cannot do it. You have to understand how terrible history has been for God who through thousands of years has cried undescribable tears. He has been forsaken, betrayed and disappointed so many times. God has worked through history through chosen individuals and nations. What is a chosen nation? It means a nation that in the fight with Satan, has been brought over to the side of God. Through Jacob, God brought the nation of Israel over to His side. If it had united with Jesus it would have fulfilled. God is coming from above and taking away Satan’s domain. God started with the head (era of ideology), then with power. If God were to be recognized by man, Satan’s power would be taken away, so Satan established communism which denied the existence of God. In communist states all important decisions are made at night.</p>
|
||||
<p>The confrontation between the two blocs of democracy and communism was concentrated on Korea. Communism and the free world are represented here. Korea has a really central role in the world. It was not accidental that all the world except for North Korea and Cuba came to Korea for the Olympics. In that way they were all connected to the providence of Korea, to God’s unification dominion. That would not have been possible without the Unification movement. So missionaries of the Unification Church came from all over the world as representatives of the second generation of the movement. In Korea they witnessed to and helped their national teams. That was when the internal Abels and the external Cains (missionaries and team reps) became one in Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Politicians don’t know about the providence. They think they are deciding things but internally it is Father that is moving events. President Roh Taewoo was providentially put in that position by Father. He didn’t win through his own power. Through his activity during the Games, Father has restored the positions of the first and second sons.</p>
|
||||
<p>How was Korea divided? After the Liberation in 1945 there were three Christian groups. One had collaborated with the Japanese and worshipped at Shinto shrines during the occupation. Another group had been persecuted for opposing this and the third group had cooperated with the Japanese but were internally opposed to them. When the Americans came in they should have worked for the unification of these different groups. They should have done this in a fatherly way centered on the patriotic side and not centered on the group which had worshipped at the Shinto shrines.</p>
|
||||
<p>During the Olympics, through the activity of missionaries serving the national teams, the position of the son was restored by the second sons serving the first sons. From that moment the communist world started to move and Satan’s power declined.</p>
|
||||
<p>During WWII Britain was in the position of Eve, America in the position of Abel and France as Cain. Britain should have united these nations. After being victorious in the war, the Christian culture centered on the mother should have united with these countries and embraced the whole world. The principle of restoration is the same pattern from the individual to the world level.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Eve has overcome Satan, she should say to her sons, “Let’s go to Adam.” If Eve is in the west then Adam would be on the other side, in the east.</p>
|
||||
<p>The role of the peninsula is to unite different countries. Italy has been in that role for Christianity. It should have been where Eastern and western culture united. The same is true now for Korea It has the same role Italy had during the Christian period. Many people recognized that this is now the Pacific era. But who should be the center of it? Japan? China? They are traditional enemies.</p>
|
||||
<p>America had the responsibility to prevent the division of Korea. If after WWII America had fulfilled this responsibility, and had united with the Abel type Christianity and supported Reverend Moon, the whole restoration would have finished in seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what happened? At the time Christianity in Korea was so divided. Those who had opposed the Japanese and fought in the underground failed to unite because they didn’t realize what the center was. Father had been a participant in the underground opposition to the Japanese. He should have been the center around which Christianity united.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Christianity had united centering on the underground movement and Father, within as short time the nation could have united. The whole world could have been restored. The Divine Principle has not changed in the last forty years. Now when it is taught to people in the west, such as politicians, within a week they completely change.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Abel side has to overcome the Cain side with love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is that Christianity was invaded by Satan all over the world because Christians ignored God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>So forty years ago, because Christianity failed, the Unification Church was established and had to start as an underground movement. Because Christianity failed and the nation failed, Father and the Unification Movement had to go the way of suffering. The Unification Church had to be victorious in the midst of persecution.</p>
|
||||
<p>When people joined the church they became opposed to their own family. They became connected to the true plus pole and became positively charged. Their old environment was positively charged in the Satanic side. Two positives repel each other. That’s why when people joined they had to endure opposition, even from their own parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s side always has to grab the second generation of a nation. If Father had been able to grab the young people ten years ago we would not see the radical student and labor problems we have in Korea now.</p>
|
||||
<p>In WWII, Japan was in the Satanic Eve position and Germany in the son’s position. Since then, Father established Germany and Japan in new positions on God’s side. Japan is a traditional enemy of Korea. It seems impossible for a Korean to establish influence in Japan. It was only possible to overcome this animosity by overcoming Satan’s love. Father had first to achieve the level of God’s love. Father had to go a lonely and painful way to establish himself in the position to love with God’s heart. In this way he was able to overcome national animosities and take nations away from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time is coming when the communist world can come into Father’s hands. Father’s way is to win by enduring persecution and then taking the victory. Father’s tactic is to take away the second generation of Satan’s children through divine love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father now has a worldwide foundation to completely deal with the free world and the communist world. He has a power base to take all the world away from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Western world has been completely corrupted. Satan has worked through the decay of morals to completely pollute the young generation in America. He has tried to completely corrupt the young people of the west.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the Israelites came to Canaan they had been in the desert a long time and they were weak and hungry. The people of Canaan were fat and wealthy, but the Israelites completely depended on God. That was how they could win. It’s not a question of our numbers but it’s a question of how united we are with God. If we are united with God then we can completely occupy Satan’s World.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the fall the whole world has become the domain of Satan. That’s why the True Parents have to bring to God, the unity of Cain and Abel with Adam and Eve thus bringing all back to the domain of God. Christianity does not know that the history has been so full of tears. Because it didn’t fulfill its responsibility, Father had to set up the Unification Church. The Church had to go to America to win sovereignty over America.</p>
|
||||
<p>My original plan was to unite with the Christians in Korea and the leaders in Korea. However they turned around and persecuted me and accused me of all sorts of things. This persecution has never brought me down. After persecution, Father always became stronger. Father could take sovereignty over many nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan has established so many walls between men. Father had to overcome these walls. There was no way to go over them. Father had to dig holes and go under the walls. The Unification churches established in Korea were in the most smelly places in the city. Even Satan does not like to go there. Next to the garbage dumps and so on was where you could find the Unification Churches.</p>
|
||||
<p>Between the worlds of Satan and God there is a deep ravine, but who can cross it? It can only be crossed at the cost of your life. Father has invested his life to cross it. All we need now is to bring a rope and many people can swing over. The Unification Church has this rope which Father has tied on God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has led the members for so many years and has made them suffer but what do you have to show for it? You have no money, but you have tremendous power and authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the subject again? I’ve been around the whole world now I have to come back to the subject. What was it?</p>
|
||||
<p>How many presidents have there been here since Father started? They have all come and gone. Who is stronger, the political leaders or Father? Father is not a politician but some of the church leaders would like to become politicians. They are like frogs who want to puff up their chests and become more important. We can catch politicians and teach them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will bring four nations-Japan, America, Russia and China and surround North Korea. North Korea will have to put down its arms.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is afraid of me. With all its power, it’s afraid of this one man. They always want to study Reverend Moon but they can’t keep up. When they investigate, it takes six months to investigate one organization, but in that time Father has made ten more organizations. They never catch up.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is declaring war on Satan. I am proclaiming to Satan, “I need the communist countries, Russia and its satellite states, so get ready to fight.” Father’s plan for German Unification is easy. The people from the east should just come and live with the people in West Germany. They could get a room with a West German family. The country would be united in eighteen months. The unification of Korea would also be easy if people followed Fathers direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what are the politicians doing? They’re investigating the corruption of the Fifth republic but they’re behaving worse than village thugs. Former president Chun Doo Hwan was questioned in the National Assembly on December 31st. The investigation was interrupted several times by congressmen shouting and fighting.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday’s topic was, “<i>The Final Settlement of the Providential History</i>“. Now Father has gone over the peak of worldwide restoration and from now it’s downhill. The time has come where Father can freely go back and forth between the free world and the communist world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father, with his own hands, has taken away the positions of Adam, Eve, the son and the three archangels away from Satan. He has set Japan in the position of Eve, Korea as Adam and America, Russia and China in the positions of the three archangels. Father has brought the positions back which were lost at the fall. Now the time has come for the final providence.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Kim Daejung were the president, the situation now would be more complicated. If Nixon had listened to Father he could have easily solved the Watergate crisis. He could have brought together the journalists and given them the tapes, telling them it was a national secret. Nixon didn’t listen to Father. Father has reached out to all area of society. In Korea Father has brought many professors to hear Divine Principle lectures. Father has explained to them how to be a true patriot for Korea They agreed that Father was a patriot and now they have to work with the Citizens Federation for the Unification of South and North.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now the world has no leader. Even Russia and America have no real leader. They are calling for their true leader. Can you believe that this leader they are crying for is this man called Moon from Asia?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father likes opposition. It is like wind to our sails. All the opposition is in this way, behind Father. Now in all countries there is support for Father, especially in the academic world. How famous is Father? In America when the dogs hear my name they bark!</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you good people or evil people? Answer me. Are you better than me or worse? If you say “I am the son of someone” or “I am the father of someone”, which is better? If you can say you are the sons of Reverend Moon then if Reverend Moon is great you are also great. Bo Hi Pak is even more famous than Reverend Moon. He went to Russia and came here and reported about his trip. What do you think? Who is bigger? He has a smaller head than me, but bigger eyes. To become true children you have to be engrafted onto True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is “Unification of My Country”. Now the world has no leader. The world is in confusion and it’s looking for a new ideology. In this situation a new world figure is emerging to take the lead in philosophy and ideology. That is Reverend Moon. Reverend Kwak met with east bloc scholars in Poland and they were discussing ways to dissolve the communist system and find an alternative. They came to the agreement there is only one philosophy and one person to lead. That is Unification Thought and Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>If America is calling for Reverend Moon with its 200 million people and Korea, a divided nation with forty million is calling too, where will Father go? Because his roots are in Korea there is a possibility Father might turn to Korea. For a root to become stronger must it go up or down? It must go down deeper into the earth. In a storm the leaves and branches may be blown away but if the root is strong the tree will survive. The trunk of the root is the one that goes the deepest. The root likes fertilizer and dark humid places whereas the branches and leaves love fresh air and sunshine. So a person is needed who likes to go down into the dirty part and enjoy the nutritious elements and feed the tree. The fertilizer is the satanic world and the dirty smelly place is the worst part of the satanic world. To establish God’s world you must start from the bottom. While the satanic world is going up, the world of God has to go down.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to become a “self” that represents America, East and West Germany, North and South Korea, etc. centered on the love of God. Then America can become “my America”, Germany can become “my Germany” and Korea can become “my Korea”, etc. If I become such a person that is a representative of my nation centered on God, then I become the basis for the Kingdom of God in my nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Originally Adam’s love should have led to the perfection of the family, nation and so on to the perfection of God. Because all of this was lost, without restoring the original love of Adam it’s impossible to have liberation on any level. If you have possessions you have to make them God’s possessions. If you consider them as yours and not as God’s you have no connection between the deepest root and the highest part of the tree.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the first day of 1990. It is an historical occasion for our determination to become a representative self of our nation and our world. I told the church leaders you have to have result to leave to your descendants. If you have no results then even though you went through suffering, starvation and persecution it will be all in vain. Only if you have some practical results from your work can you justify yourself and prove your opposition wrong. Do not think as the Unification Church thought in the past. From now on you have to clearly ask yourself if you as an individual have realized successfully the unity of your mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you separated physically and spiritually your body and mind from Satan? Have you achieved tangible results? Only if you have established your own place and you take possession of the things around you can you say of your body, “This is my body” or of your mind, “This is my mind.” Only if you follow 100 percent the direction God is giving you vertically and True Parents are giving you horizontally can you receive the guidance from God. Only if you unite with God can your body and mind unite. You need to realize that By having gone through the levels from individual, tribe, nation and world, Father is standing on top of the world. Father has provided the worldwide foundation; you have to provide the opposite direction. That is, you have to provide a “self” that can represent the family, tribe, nation and world. You start with the individual level and expand.</p>
|
||||
<p>We determine ourselves in this moment to establish ourselves as representatives of myself, my tribe, my nation and my world. Within ten years the world will change. In three years the Korean problem can be solved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification of my country-where does it start? It starts with “I”.</p>
|
||||
<p>There has to be opposition. In the body, opposition to bacteria for example, makes the body strong, So opposition is good. There is no more opposition to Father. Even the KGB wanted to get rid of Reverend Moon in 1987, but has Reverend Moon disappeared?</p>
|
||||
<p>If I don’t realize “myself’ there cannot be unification in the individual, family, tribe or nation. All unification starts with the self. If you realize Unification of yourself, unification of the family can take place. You have to find “my country”. Establish “my country”. From today we must determine ourselves and march forward in this new decade and open the way for the unification kingdom period.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,115 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "HEAVEN AND MAN UNITE AND CREATE GOODNESS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:02:53+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:02:53+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/heaven-and-man-unite-and-create-goodness.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">October 28, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>This is a most difficult translation. <i>Chun In Hap Dok. </i>Individually heaven and man will join together in benevolence or <i>Dok. </i>We have no equivalent in English. <i>Dok </i>is something to give, charity in its utmost sense, embracing, sacrificing oneself to do things for others. It has unification in it, and it has harmony in it. As a result, there is a connection. Even though it has a deep meaning, maybe we can simply understand that heaven and man will join together in every sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>The symbolic characters in Chinese have the deepest meaning. Heaven is written “two men,” that’s heaven. And the little extension of this line connotes husband, which means he represents the whole of heaven, humanity. And when you write “In,. it is man, and man means heaven and earth.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>Happy </i>means to join or get together under the universe, man or the universe, one mouth, not two mouths, one mouth. Mouth means man. So honest men never speak with two tongues. The mind’s tongue and the physical tongue have to be the same. So here, in this case, man and woman or two men join together and should speak with one tongue, never two, so that they are joined. Not like American women, who will exert one thing and their husband will exert another. It has to be always one, one mind.</p>
|
||||
<p><i>Dok </i>connotes two men. Fourteen refers to twelve disciples, and Jesus himself and God. This is the significance of fourteen. And the last part is “mind,” and there is another “one,” unite into one, all minds. So fourteen different minds. So all creation is in a pair system, do you understand? Everything, heaven and man, all unifying, one mind. That is the meaning of <i>“Dok.. </i>Just think, how deep you can go into analyzing it. If you take a dictionary, with each word you can do that. Each word in its own right can represent the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>“Heaven” has two persons in it, “man” has two persons in it, and joining together, unification, has two persons in it. So with this thinking in depth, when western and eastern people appear together at a diplomatic table, you guess who has the more far reaching thought. The Westerner represents the horizontal relationship. We shake hands; that’s the horizontal connection, equality. The Orientals represent the vertical. You might say there are many vertical lines. No, there is only one vertical line, as we all know. The destiny of western civilization is to go around the vertical line and come back and situate itself in the right position. Or else the civilization itself cannot continue. As it goes around and around the civilization itself will become bigger.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Progress of Civilization</h3>
|
||||
<p>If you insist on a horizontal way of life or relationship, there’s no way you can gain the bigness; you just go back and forth. So western civilization will not prosper following its own way; but rather it must go around and around and encompass the whole world and situate itself. There is no way for the material civilization to go around and around with no limit. It must come into some point, getting smaller. This is why it has to take after the vertical civilization. The vertical civilization, so-called, is different. It can expand itself at will.</p>
|
||||
<p>We see the result of today’s civilization. What prospered to no end as the western civilization now seems oppressed by the fast-growing eastern civilization. The eastern civilization just grows and embraces and absorbs everything, to an unimaginable degree. That is already happening. Why? It is because this law is working. This is not a coincidence; it is an inevitability. The way for western civilization to live is not to stop the east but to open up and embrace it with love. Then western civilization will grow along with the world. If we close the door and fight against it, then western civilization will become so stagnant, and the young generation of western civilization will die. The inside body will rot. Do you understand? This is a progressive phenomenon. These are not Rev. Moon’s words, but this is the way it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now have a glimpse of how Orientals think and express, and we can understand much better now. This has been evolving and developing thousands of years, before any recording of western civilization. It may be a little bit difficult for you to understand now, but it is true that in the Orient, both Korea and Japan, scholars are finding out and announcing that the root of all civilization came from Korea. Korea is the root, Korea is the origin. Even the China area centering on the Yellow River was cultivated by Korean ancestors. Their migration, through Manchuria, has come to Korea and Japan. <i>Dong, </i>“race,” is the word they use. That means “eastern bow. So that’s what it says; <i>Dong-eui </i>means “eastern sharp bow shooter ” Today, Korea always seems to win the archery competition. <i>Dong, </i>the east, is always the first, it is the number one direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dong as a person has a mouth in it, and a four in it. It also has many elements in it. It is not simple study, is it? At least you have to study a few years, because in heart you must understand. So for valid thinking, the successful, creative thinking, all thinking, unless you understand Oriental linking your thinking will never become strong.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">East and West</h3>
|
||||
<p>To address yourself to others, to the other side, English has only one word: you and that’s enough for every position. But never in the Orient. have at least a dozen ways of addressing the other person. Not everyone is simply “you.” stern people because of the nature of their civilization cannot endure, because they don’t have a deep root. So it is difficult to endure. Imagine a, how vast the populations is, 1.4 billion people, but have you heard them make a lot of noise? Like a big wave or current, silently they live on. Sure they fight, occasionally, but while they fight there’s a bigger peacemaking behind. Then they make up, and there is a bigger peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>The western style doesn’t seem good. In the Orient when they fight, somehow they make up. Western people don’t seem to do that; they just t, and they remain enemies forever and ever. This is a really sad thing. Even western cation church members sometimes just pack and go away. That will never ever happen in the Orient. When Orientals leave they give a reason which they think is a sufficient reason, and say, “When this is solved, then I’ll be back.” And then they go. So how different it is. So we can see difference in personality of the two civilizations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is a person who most seriously, deeply thought about the unity of the very differing east west. Father came to a conclusion, and acted substantial way with the international marriage. We cannot have real unity without going through international marriage. The western mind arrow; pointed and focused, but narrow still. That’s because he only thinks about himself; he doesn’t think or care about other people. That’s the reason they are narrow. Whereas with Orientals, as you may have experienced, this is not so. They embrace a lot of people in themselves, and still room At least they try, all the time. When are happy, western people shout out in joy, whereas eastern people express that in the batting of the eyes. If you watch the mouth, he shows he is happy or unhappy with the shape of his mouth. So different! And God thought about that too, most seriously, and came to the same conclusion: the international marriage the solution.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">International Marriage</h3>
|
||||
<p>When the international couple live together and both have strong personalities, then they fight. Who do you think will run out of the house first? Oriental or Westerner? That explains a lot of the attributes of western minds. You may say, “Oh, Father, why do you denounce me?” It is not denouncing; we have to know ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Westerners say “getting married,” but in Korean it is Si <i>Jip Kada: </i>“one goes to the other.” There’s no such a word as “get married,” at least traditionally. The traditional word is the bride goes to the bridegroom’s house; that means they are getting married, exactly that. So Father is asking, “Who should go to whose house? Oriental to western house, or Westerner to Oriental house?” (Westerner goes to Oriental house.) I don’t know. (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>There are billions of Oriental people living there; a few western people come in and they tolerate, they don’t mind. They make them like themselves. But if an Oriental goes to western society, because you are basically individualistic, unless they follow your particular way you will never accept it. They have a hard time joining. Perhaps Father doesn’t want us to go deeply and study about these things, spending a lot of time, but at least we must have a general direction, where history is going and why, and how we should be.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the board.) So we see the developing of human civilization starting from a great river; that is a river civilization. Then next in western civilization is the Mediterranean civilization, then it moves to Atlantic Ocean civilization, then Pacific Ocean civilization, now it is a cosmic civilization. So we until most recently were on this stage of western-centered Atlantic civilization. The color is moving this way. The air, too, is moving this way. Now we are on the verge and are entering into Pacific civilization, and are getting ready to join the cosmic world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Pacific Ocean has a black current, as you may have heard. This black current flows completely around the world. It goes to all rivers and connects all rivers, even the Mediterranean waters. So, in the Pacific civilization we have to merge together and really become one, into unity, unification, before we enter into the cosmis civilization. Otherwise they all will claim, this star is mine, that planet is mine. They will divide up the whole universe and compete and fight. Imagine, we already know that the universe is immense. Compared to that, the solar system is a tiny speck in a great expanse; it’s just a speck. How can he claim it is his, that individual’s? The universe will say, “You’re kidding.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Bearing Fruit</h3>
|
||||
<p>So democracy is not adequate here, communism is not adequate here; we already know the emerging Headwing thought. Does water have color in it? No color. Does God have any particular color? No. But when the different properties gather together and unite, then it forms lots of colors, a variety of different colors. So the surface of the earth or universe is white people, and the middle layer or middle class is Oriental, and the inner, or the lower side, is black, dark. It is very difficult to tell what is in black people, because they are basically black, so it’s difficult to tell what’s inside, what he is thinking, how well he is educated. So Father predicts, Father knows, that black people must have patience to tolerate all other civilizations, white and Oriental, patience, patience, patience. When you digest that then you can prosper like no other other. There’s a tremendous spiritual potential.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a tree, the most black part is the root. Then there is a lighter color, then there is upper, more light color; that’s Oriental and white people. And where do the blossoms bloom? Blossoms bloom in the white part. The white person is that flower. So because of that reason the western civilization is blossoming, like a flower should. But if they don’t understand that, and don’t bear the right fruit, then what is the use? It will all be buried down under and just washed away.</p>
|
||||
<p>The white people have now blossomed; the blossom must have fruit. Why don’t they bear that fruit? Because they are not capable of absorbing all the nutrients from trunk, branch and roots. This is because they’re thinking about only themselves, their surroundings. Fruit gathers all contents into one: root, branch, trunk, everything. Western civilization doesn’t have that kind of contents. That means they didn’t make real fruit. What shall be going on in the future time? Real food, we are talking about. We should have that food before we can bear fruit. This is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">We Are The Bridge</h3>
|
||||
<p>So this can be a very necessary and welcome common-sense view. Who would be the middle for the transition between the Pacific civilization and the cosmic civilization? That is Unificationism, Headwing, Godism, mainly working in the Unification church. We are the bridge. Do you understand? Now the Rev. Moon is much more in focus, becoming famous all over the world. All have to pay attention to what he thinks and what he does.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a simple principle once you know it. All laws are simple once you understand, but no one can explain this in such a clear way, only Rev. Moon. Your attitude might be, “Oh, today, another day at Belvedere. Oh, Father always speaks the same thing; why does Father make us get up so early in the morning and make us come here?” (Audience: No, no.) “Always he speaks the same thing.. Is it true? (NO!) But can you really understand that value, as spirit world now recognizes that value? Spirit world is really excited, so much that they really don’t know what to do. Are we like that? Listening to Father; spirit world is listening to Father too, like us, now. Father is speaking to millions of people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spiritual men understand the history going on in the future time. To clearly understand that, how much blessing it is. Historically, the individual never understood where the world was going or where he was going. Now we do! Sitting on the face of the earth we do. Think about it. You may have been the top, top class in every way, in the Christian church or any church, and you graduated Harvard or double Harvard, anything. Of course they have precious knowledge, but it is horizontal knowledge. They don’t have an inch of vertical depth. Now what have you been learning here by listening to Father? We must understand and cherish it before we lose it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows that one day there will not be enough tickets for the people who want to come here. People will fight to pay thousands of dollars to come in and listen to Father. Each family will plan a budget, to determine their assets, calculating how many times they can attend Rev. Moon’s sermons. We have to really understand our value. What if Father said after the sermon of three or four hours, I will hand out three or four hundred dollars to each of you? Even if a man giving a normal sermon, said, “come and listen to me for three or four hours and I will pay you three hundred dollars,. would anyone leave? And if he said, If you doze you are disqualified. Do you think they would doze? That’s nothing to laugh about, because can we place a value of three hundred dollars on Father’s words?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Who Is God?</h3>
|
||||
<p>We know by now that a person such as Father has never existed before or after this time in history. At no time in history has there has been a person like Father, on the face of the earth. Heaven and man joined together in balance, to unify the whole universe who can even think or speak like that, except Father? Those who don’t understand that have never learned anything in listening to Father over the years. I have spoken already one hour, and since you’ve already got the outline of Father’s sermon, maybe well record it as the sermon. (No!) Then it’s all right? By common sense, if Father goes on like this, Father can go on all day and still not have enough time. So much common sense we have to be equipped with.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you really know Heaven exists? (Yes, Father, absolutely.) All right: heaven. That means the heavenly nation is there. God is the center and owner of that. Then our question is, can we elect the center of the heavenly world or country as in democracy, by election, by consensus, by each person’s opinion? Yes, no? (No.) Can we say, “Well, God is not up to the correct level, so let us change God”? Or can the Messiah be chosen among the many different colors of skin? (No.) How can you say no? What is your ground for saying no? Who decided in the first place? (God.) Who is God? Origin, origin, origin, origin; forever origin. The origin no one can touch, no one can even say anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can anyone touch your life? Can you touch your life? You might say, “I don’t like my physical parents.” But have you seen any parents deny their own children? How can you deny your life? Even though you may not like your parents, does it mean you are going to deny your life? If you cannot deny your life, how can you deny your parents? Your life comes from them. We cannot deny our life, no matter how much we might dislike it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hating one’s parents but loving one’s own life is such an absurdity. It’s not consistent; it’s wrong; it’s a contradiction. The origin of your life is who? (God.) Yes, but the immediate origin is your parents, who gave you your life. As long as we love our life, then we should love our parents as well. Here is a woman who loves her own life. Then she should love the life of her husband, the man, also. Because that man, too, takes his life as most</p>
|
||||
<p>important. And the sons and daughters will get together and they will agree with each other that their lives are more important than their parents’ lives.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">How Can We Qualify</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then if we reflect on ourselves, the result or fruit of civilization, are we in the position to unify, centering on this life, between husband and wife, between parents and children, between brothers and sisters? Very sadly, the answer is no, we are not capable of doing that, even centering on this precious life, which everyone understands. Can we unify, centering on the preciousness of life? Yes or no? Someone answered yes, someone answered no. Which is the correct answer? No, we cannot in the present civilization.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about money, then? Can money do it? In American families, one checkbook goes in here, another goes in here. You have many different checkbooks which you have to keep secret from your own mother, keep secret from your husband, and you don’t want the children to know about this one; many different checkbooks. There are a lot of insane people who can make peace with money, in America especially. How can you describe that except “crazy” How can you even think that money will pacify, make peace. If this principle is right, then what percentage of American families are crazy now? 100% or 30%? 100% and more! Including the future families, more than 100%.</p>
|
||||
<p>The young people which heaven had been so hopeful for, if they are going after the same rotten things, then they really are in a bad position. And they are arrogant about being capable, able.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about power? Western people like power. Can you make unity centering upon power? The essence of western civilization is like a duel. The duel expresses the real core of western civilization. There are two, and there is no way of reconciling. One has to be out, and one rules. The duel, you know: to shoot the pistol at each other to see who remains. If the same principle of a duel comes into the husband and wife relationship, what do you expect out of it?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not just talking in a funny way. Society is already entering into that area. American families are like that, more than 70%. Husband and wife exert power with each other, and never yield to each other, to the extent that either you or I remain in this house, and one has to go out or die. So the women are fostering the power as well as men. You, too, plan how much you have to conserve your power in case you and your wife come into disharmony someday. Do you do that?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER"><b>Guns or Tears</b></h3>
|
||||
<p>So when this duel goes on and on, there is only one remaining. Who do you think will remain, man or woman? In the animal kingdom, as you know, the female will wait until the males duel each other and see who will win. But in the human case, even if you win, there is no woman to follow you. The man is left alone, and that’s the real end of this sad situation. The thought of this duel, of dueling: western civilization started with blood, one killed and chased the other, one was chased and fled, and built another society and nation. Blood and guns play a significant part in this civilization. How can it be? Hundreds of thousands of lives are lost through the use of guns, but there’s nothing the government can do in controlling these guns. This is the kind of situation this civilization is in.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is comparable with guns in the eastern world is tears. Tears. It doesn’t seem to be so exciting, but it is formidable. Tears. What is your guess; do you think that is correct? Why do they shed tears? The tears are the outcome of self-reflection, self-torment, and continuing to love the would-be enemy. You cannot come to the actual solution, so you mourn and mourn and shed a lot of tears. And if you really want to retaliate, then you change your position. “If I were him or her, how would he feel if I did that to him or her?” Orientals always think like that. So the only way they can go is just tears, because you cannot give up. In the west, you don’t go through that difficult ritual. You just shoot a gun at him and he’s gone. And you’re there; that’s your world.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this is power. But in the heartistic world, according to the nature of the universe and God, can power play any part? Not so much. What about knowledge, then? Someone might be a graduate of Harvard, so he may advance in life, but that has nothing to do with the surroundings. He may make lots of money. But to preserve that, he gives up his responsibility to the nation, to society, to anything, he gives up his own life, his parents and friends, and he will defy his own nation in order to preserve his so-called profit. So those are the top of the line which comprise the prosperity of this nation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Democratic World</h3>
|
||||
<p>What do you guess, the population will increase or decrease in the future? It will increase even by leaps and bounds. So when hundreds of billions of people live on earth and in other parts of the universe, can we make peace or unify with money, knowledge or power? To the outside world now, because of this element, Americans are not so popular. In fact, they say Yankee go home. That’s today’s situation, a real cold situation. If you try to implant the same democracy in other countries, in the future when billions and billions of people are living on the earth, will the surrounding people welcome it or be against it? Think about it, welcome it or be against it? (Against it.) You have to know that history will not follow the democratic world in the future. It’s a problem! How can you solve that problem in the future? From now you have to make preparation for the future. That is the mission of the world’s leading country. How can the American country keep going on, given the present world situation? They don’t have any way of solution. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to know the situation and know what we should do. Which is the more precious, life, power, money, or knowledge? (Life.) But unbelievably, the value is not recognized in that order, here in America today. They manipulate life with money and power and even knowledge. They do that all the time. How can this kind of thing go on under the broad daylight, in the most advanced nation? For not even a million dollars, for just a fraction of a million dollars, the average American woman will sell herself. You go to these resorts, Atlantic City, Las Vegas and all those places. Father investigated. There are literally thousands of people who are in that kind of lowly state.</p>
|
||||
<p>What should we take as important; what should we value most? Life, knowledge, power? We have seen a good example of “power” in Communism. It exerted lots of power, using power to eradicate life. They did that very much, but today communism is gone. Money, too, the money-almighty civilizations too certainly cannot survive. Nor knowledge. You may have fantastic knowledge, but still you cannot keep going.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Life is Precious</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then have you ever stopped to think that my life is most precious, that I am fit to be a king, or that I don’t envy a king, because I have this Life? Have you ever come to that awareness? That means we have to take life more seriously, not grouping it with other properties. That means we have to realize how important our life is today, and that no money, no power, not even a dagger at my throat, can threaten my life; my life is too precious. We have to know that. Compare knowledge, power, money, and your life, and on the universal level, not with a little bit, but with big knowledge, big power and big money. Am I going to trade my life for these? Do we realize that our life is that precious?</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you going to trade your life for these things? If you say no, raise your hands. You’re not so confident. Why are you so slow? Do you really mean that? (Yes!) Are you living that kind of way already, or are you going to live that way in the future, from this point on? Not only physical life, but eternal life. That means we haven’t been living that way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have we ever come to realize that the fact that my individual life has come into being on the face of the earth is a cosmic miracle; not just a miracle, but a cosmic miracle? The fact that I exist here with life, that my life has come into being here on the face of the earth, is a cosmic miracle. Have we individuals ever come to realize life that way? Not just a miracle, but a cosmic miracle. When you hear that a cosmic miracle and you are equal how do you do you feel, good or bad? (Good ) How good? Very very, very, very!</p>
|
||||
<p>Then you don’t stop there, all of a sudden it occurs to you, “I am a woman! I am born to be a woman, this is more the stuff of a miracle.” Have you ever thought like that? Or a man, by the same token. Which is a more miraculous, to be a woman or to be a man? (Laughter.) Think about it. Who stands on the nearer side of life, man or woman? If a child will jump into the house from a playground, does he shout out, “daddy,” or “mommy”? (Mommy!) Then does a man feel so reduced? Or is he happy? How can he be happy when the child is tinning to the mother, not the father? What ground does a man have to be happy? If man will not feel happy about that, and be jealous of it, what kind of a family can you envision? Why doesn’t he get jealous? He feels love. Why? Is it because he is handsome and he feels superior? What prevents him from being upset? Does life prevent him from being upset? Or what? (Love.) Yes, that love; of course, we know, that is love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Original Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>Has anyone seen love? Can you touch it? You cannot see it. We cannot see, we cannot touch, but we know from each cell, from the guts of heart, that love is absolutely necessary. The origin is love. Life alone, or all the other things together, cannot make harmony and unity in the family. But love can do it, and love is always needed, and more love will come to be. What kind of love? Is the love which we have a dying love? No, certainly not; it is real love, original love. With original love, that of God, that is possible.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since life and love came from Him, original love was planted from Him in Adam and Eve, in the family. That family became the fruit, do you understand? Fruit, we have been planted as fruit, making more fruit, too. That kind of power means true love. Do you understand? True love can never change. It resembles original love, with the same face, the same attitude. No power of any kind can change that. Man cannot change it; woman cannot change it; parents cannot change it; children cannot change it; all families, all relatives cannot change love. That is original love. Think about this: do American families have that kind of original love? No! “No” means that God doesn’t like that. That means automatically it will disappear. Original love. Any color, any kind of family, any kind of nation, needs that kind of unchangeable true love. Isn’t that so? Do we need that original love, all of us and all of our families?</p>
|
||||
<p>Then we can come to think, is life first or is love first? Because of love, life came, or because of life, love came? (Love.) What about God; was God’s life first or God’s love first? Same thing. Not because of the life of God did God come to exist, but because of the love of God, God’s love, God Himself came to exist. The vertical center of true love is God Himself. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Diagnose Yourself</h3>
|
||||
<p>Who do you take after? Your parents. If you trace up, who is the original ancestor? (God.) True; you said it. And in God, too, are God’s mind and body in perfect unity or not? (Yes.) Centering on what? Centering on love or life? Centering on life is God one in Himself, or centering on love? (Love.) So love is first. So mankind, the highest level minds, have come to realize that life is very important, more than average people realize; but they never understood that love is more important than life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now here are women; do they have love in them or not And here are men; do men have love in them or not? Assume that you have love, but does the love you have exist on the base of mind and body coming into perfect unity? You have love, but is that based on the unity of your mind and body, that is the question. Which one, no or yes? (No.) You have love, but your mind and body are not in unity, that is the point. This is bad love. Then you can diagnose yourself; you can evaluate your own love. Given that your mind and body are not in complete harmony, not in unity, and you still have love, is that kind of love true love or something other than true love? (False love.) False love! That is the problem.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">False Love</h3>
|
||||
<p>How can you solve this, your body and mind situation? This is fallen humankind’s homework. It’s like homework, comparing with students. Man cannot solve this problem, this situation of love. That kind of man who is ignorant of himself, who is walking around claiming that he is going to love a woman-should we kick him out or leave him there’ We should kick him out. But who made him? American society.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans have love too, but what kind of love is it? You can classify that love. False love! Who made it? Satan. God did not; Satan influenced. There are such things so unthinkable that they make God’s heart explode, like wife-swapping. In the universe, this is the worst, worse than animals. They do that, free sex, because they don’t know. You say, you welcome someday when you will choose a woman who is good in free sex Would anyone choose that kind of woman as their eternal wife? (No.) Forever no? or will your mind change as you go along? Forever no! That’s a universal law. History will follow that kind of law. Follow that kind of law; otherwise, America will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s a very reasonable, logical conclusion. Where is true love? How can they seek it, find it? That’s the problem. Can the body find that? No. You must separate your mind and body, fighting. Sometimes the flesh body is up, Sometimes the mind is up. Do not make the flat, horizontal way. If you want to lore, openly it’s not true love! Understand? It’s not <b>true love. False love, fallen love. </b>Who made that? Not God. God did not make that; Satan made that. So <b>we know clearly how </b>to clean that up. This is our mission in our lifetimes. Otherwise you get to spiritual world and cannot clean it up there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is true love? It doesn’t matter if you are calling out forever, “I want to welcome you,. can true love come to visit you? No, never. Who is the problem? The problem is you; not the world, not the outside world, not Satan. Yourself; do you understand? Yourself. The problem is “I”.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The One Revolution</h3>
|
||||
<p>So what is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? “Heaven and man unite and create goodness.. Is that a possible concept, or an impossible concept? Heaven and man will unite; centering on what is it possible? (True love.) True love. Do we have a glimpse of true love now? What is true love, then? We have to analyze and know clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we know, then we can say, “I am number one, I am the center of the universe,” no problem When we are in true love, then we can proclaim it to others; that’s no problem. But you cannot utter true love unless your body and mind are in perfect unity. Where is the original location of true love? Where does it belong? Me, or my partner? Which one first? Me; me first. That is the problem Everybody wants a partner. Many saints and religious leaders have come and lived here on the face of the earth, and tried to do their vocation. But no one realized that there is a separation of mind and body and a lack of true love. No one has come to take care of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Rev. Moon for the first time in history has come, clearly defining and explaining. He spends all his life to revolutionize this awareness of the human being. That is the one revolution God wanted, to bring the people up to the lofty standard, overnight. That’s what God wanted. That’s what everything has been coveting, that revolution. And the Messiah too. What does he do when he comes here? He becomes successful in revolutionizing, lifting that concept up to that high place Then there will be one liberation taking place here, another big liberation taking place there, being liberated from the fetters of money, from the fetters of power, from greed, from knowledge, whatever you have. Even from the wrong life, we have to be liberated, and that liberation will take place every where. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">For the Sake of Others</h3>
|
||||
<p>To throw this power and money and things away is not the real question. The question is, if we realize true love, even including life in front of love, these all of a sudden become insignificant. That’s the way we ought to be. That’s how we should realize true love, ourselves. Even though we may not be in that position yet, do you think it is likely? So isn’t it logical that for the sake of one’s life, including spiritual life, one should be willing to give up money, power and knowledge, just like that? That person will be the only one to realize this life is so precious. He will even give up his own life so that he can gain true love. All four things together, when we are ready to give these up, then true love is ready to move into us. Do you understand that clear concept? You received that clear concept through Father’s speech this morning. Whoever says “Father, I understand that concept clearly this morning,” raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now we realize true love is something more precious than all of these things put together, with no comparison. But now, what is true love? What are the attributes and properties of true love? It is the love that we give and give. He gives for the sake of others, even his life is given for the sake of others, and when it is done, later on, he forgets the fact that he has given, and he wants to give even more. How can he forget? He naturally forgets because he wants to give something even bigger. That place is the forgetting place, because there is no room there to remember. Then that which he gave before becomes smaller and he forgets it. No room to remember the small good deeds.</p>
|
||||
<p>It’s not a difficult thing, we see it quite often with a mother’s love. The mother gives and gives but never keeps a record, “Oh, I gave you that.” She forgets, everyday, and gives more and more, fresh. And feeding a baby, baby after baby, that’s sharing her own life to the baby, but she is only too happy. She is not saying the baby is taking her life away. We are not talking about a saint for a mother, but the average mother who is also the result of the fallen generation. If a fallen mother is like that, we have to become like true motherhood. How high a level in giving we should strive after!</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">God’s Mansei</h3>
|
||||
<p>Then we have an idea, at least an idea this morning, what true love is going to be like. Those who are ready to do this in action, day in and day out throughout their lives, true love is willing to dwell in them. How wonderful, how great this true love is, to choose such a person to move into. When true love becomes yours, how proud you will be. Then you can really admire and praise God. Unless you reach there, how can you understand God? We will shout out (Hananim, manse). in spite of ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>And Hananim Himself will shout out “Mansei! Now I have found my eternal object, my eternal son.” Will God say “manse)” like you? (Laughter. Father gestures.) That’s Hananim’s manse). (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>God says, “I want to become king of the true world center;. how wonderful it is. God wanted that kind of throne of God. Not the throne we imagine. That kind of throne. Can God enthrone Himself, or who would enthrone him? His true love partner. Who is God’s true love partner? Me! You! Man and woman, combined into one, completely making centering true love in oneness. That is God’s originated partnership of true love. Do you understand? So that man and woman, making one centering true love, forever, that kind of couple is God’s forever true love partner. How wonderful that is! (Father demonstrates with Col. Han.) Father is doing these dramatic moves, so that you will never forget, so that every time you think about this morning your life will lift up.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s our homework: have our mind and body become one or not? Have our mind and body become one? If not, that’s our homework. Then you cannot find out true love place. You have to be clear, that problem is in the contents of your mind, inside. not outside. Clear?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">True Olive Tree</h3>
|
||||
<p>I want to meet my true husband; I want to meet my true wife. So the individual, the woman must become that kind of woman before she seeks her eternal husband. The man has to be that kind of man before he even starts looking for his own eternal wife. Does that kind of man and woman exist here on the face of the earth?</p>
|
||||
<p>The one who tries to save his life but cannot do it, he’s desperately needing somebody; that somebody he needs is the Messiah. The Messiah comes to help accomplish this. So the wild olive branch finds and engrafts into the true olive tree. We have to engraft strongly. Not at the foot do we engraft; we have to cut off the neck, and graft into the Messiah’s tree. The Messiah’s eye branch. Make one hopeful place. Find out by yourself. En engrafting. Just cut it off and implant and reconnect to the true olive tree, you know, the baby Reverend Moon. Not the baby Reverend Moon, (laughing) the baby God. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>This has been a historical process. History has been working for this one goal, and nobody even knew this was a Problem. That means this has been the task, the eternal task throughout history. ,very saint, every high scholar tried to solve it, asking where is the problem, where is the solution ;o the problem? Nobody knew. For the first time, Father is bringing this out and giving this to us. So, first the Messiah has to cut it off and recreate. Because if you are intact, then you will grow badly. Now we feel the process of our being recreated quite acutely, don’t we? When Father gives a sermon like that of this morning, then we feel we are being mended, repaired.</p>
|
||||
<p>So now the conclusion. The essence of the problem is me. The problem which a person doesn’t solve by himself, when the ideal world comes, he will continue to have in the ideal world. We have to solve our problem before we join the ideal world. So Jesus said do not cry for me; cry for your own self and your own generations. Because Jesus could not say what he came here for, he knew that was all he could say. Now the puzzle is solved. That’s what Jesus meant: don’t cry for me, cry for yourself and your own descendants.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Dominate Yourself</h3>
|
||||
<p>Now we are in a better position to understand ether’s first motto in his historical dispensation, which is: “Before you hope to dominate the universe, dominate yourself.” This one single sentence. Since Father knew true love, what true love s, Father had to first unify Father’s own self. Since we know the true value of true love, with ;hat power we can control ourselves, no problem. When we don’t know, we cannot, but when we know, we can. If what Father is professing is true, and of course we know it is true, then Father can wish the whole universe; that means the universe will come at his command. If you occupy that true love, you can catch everything, including God Himself. Now we know how valuable true love is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here a man proclaims, “1 am that kind of a man.” He stands on the east side, because he is a man. And here is a woman, who says I am that kind of woman,” and she stands on the west side. Then they come together, then they meet, with what? True love, meeting, combined forever. One time making unification, they are united forever. That is true love. Then true unification will be realized. So going on like that, east and west going on; which place do they meet? In the central place. Do you understand? At the shaft, the arts. Centering on that, vertical love, God’s love, comes down, ultimately, standing at the center. True love origin; do you understand? Standing in that one place, horizontally, making one, then God is inside humankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Draws on the board) It looks very much like a Taeguk flag, which is the Korean flag. About the Taeguk of course there’s a lot to learn, later on. It does an eternal revolution of give and take. (Father’s English:) God, too, centering on true love, vertical, man’s true love, woman’s true love, the duality of God, plus and minus, making the new one. Centering, combining, making this focus place is God’s place. Revolving, making this like that, focus and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>So all of our cells started from the minutes” division of the cell, this way, even to husband and wife and all higher, plus and minus. Individual, family, nation, it grows. Then the extension of true love goes up and up.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Connect to the One</h3>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the board.) So, the restoration course, rising one step after another, and going into this center. Individual level, family level, and on to the clan and nation and world, and the cosmic level. Everything is centered on true love, do you understand? The individual center is true love, family center is true love, relatives’ center is true love, nation’s center is true love, universe’s center is true love; everything, God-centered mind-body is true love, the same. They ultimately, automatically connect into one. Do you understand? One body, one point. That place can become the heaven and man unified place. Do you understand? Only true love. Perfection of the individual is done like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The perfection of the individual means the mind and body of that individual become one and proclaim that one who lives in true love will marry eternally with his spouse, and together, in true love, will give birth to a child, and form a true family, and that family will expand to a clan, and to the society and to the heavenly true love nation. Such a family will prosper thousands of generations and never change. It’s one blood, one lineage, that of God in vertical deployment, that of the relatives’ position in the horizontal extension. All places we call heaven and man coming into perfect union.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws extensively) This is a sphere, a globe, of three dimensions. So the upper sphere, like we see in the moon, and the lower sphere, and if you join it, upside down, it fits. That’s the right hemisphere and that’s the left hemisphere. You take this part, and it fits into any other position, and it fits perfectly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ninety degrees right here. That’s an individual, the individual is there. All you have to do is keep extending, and you get true love, true love, true love, true love, true love, true love. All that globe is connecting true love. Any place in this area is full of that true love in the globe. Do you understand? So that as you like you can make this place, every time, O.K., you are resembling me, same, every place make this one, same thing, same thing, vertically same, horizontally same. So your place is the same place, just like this, do you understand? I am standing in that vertical same place, horizontal same place there, parallel connecting place. Individual place is my (unclear) place, do you understand? Your characteristics are different. So your mind the same, body same. Do you understand? Parallel line, vertical, horizontal, parallel. Otherwise you can make the ninety degrees. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Harbor of Life</h3>
|
||||
<p>All humankind is God’s cell, one cell. Connecting place same thing. Vertically parallel, horizontally parallel, standing at that place. One body, centering true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>So therefore, literally, it is heaven and man coming into union. This is heaven, this is earth, combined into one. My left, right same; front, behind same. All connected into one. Do you follow? True love. And nature, too, centering on true love, shows lightning. Lightning is up, plus, electricity. Down, going to one place, that lightning hits. Same thing: at that time showers of water fall down. Same phenomena: making the sound, drop down tears, water. Love place: same thing. Doves, pigeons, love each other, making sounds (imitates sound of birds). Same phenomena.</p>
|
||||
<p>So those who lead this kind of life on the face of the earth, unmistakably, surely go to heaven in the spirit world. We, the fallen descendants, are in the harbor of despair and sin, but now we have to jump to the harbor of life. Without this knowledge, carrying on our life without this clear way, what should we do? Without knowing this and carrying it out, we can never reach the other side of the river, the heavenly side. This is the harbor of death, and we have to fly over, reaching the harbor of life. We have to jump over, fly over with true love, that is the human homework, accomplishing that kind of work. Flying up, making freely, our hopeful heaven. We will jump up to that place. That is humankind’s home. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who determine themselves strongly, who can say, “I will overcome all the hurdles that lie in front of me, now I have a clear goal, and I will definitely get there and become a victorious person,” those who seriously resolve that, raise your hands this morning. Beautiful hands. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
117
content/speeches/1990/heavenly-fatherism.md
Normal file
117
content/speeches/1990/heavenly-fatherism.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,117 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "HEAVENLY FATHERISM"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:59:54+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:59:54+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/heavenly-fatherism.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">September 1st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s speech this morning is <em>“Heavenly Fatherism”</em>. It is very difficult to translate accurately in its deepest meaning, so we must settle for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must understand that our meeting on the first day of each month will bring forth blessing for that month. It is our tradition to gather every Sunday and every first day of the month. The keeping of these holy days is very important for our lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, it has already been a year since Father proclaimed “Heavenly Fatherism” from Kodiak, Alaska.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we think of Unification Church as an ordinary church, then we are very much mistaken. We simply could not be more wrong. The Unification Church is the center for creating true individuals, true families, true clans, the true nation, and the true world</p>
|
||||
<p>The idea of salvation that the average man of religion holds today, as we know, is very wrong. Their notions are based on salvation of the individual, not of the family or of the clan or of the whole universe. Individualistic thinking has no place in God’s dispensation. It is the world which needs to be saved. Then the nation can be liberated, then the family, and finally the individual. It is not the other way around. In other words, heaven is such that no matter how perfect the individual may be, no matter how much he himself is saved, he cannot have a place in heaven until everyone is in heaven. When that is achieved, the individual can have heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve failed and the center was lost. Everything is connected to the center. This needs to be restored and has to be in its original form before the individual has a place. We have to be restored to the original position. After that, we have to reach up to the dispensation of the world level. Then we go back to the center based on our individual victorious foundation</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam was not just an individual. He represented everyone. Likewise, even though she was an individual, Eve represented the whole. These two, Adam and Eve, must become united, must become one in true love. If the leaders and participants of religion today knew this, they would not act as they do now. Their goal would be no less than to reach out to the world. If people accomplished that and then found themselves in the right center position, then today’s world would not be like it is. Here is an individual. [Father draws on the board.] That individual is surrounded by layer after layer of satanic dominion. How do we free ourselves from it? The only way we can be safe is to dwell where Satan does not exist. If an individual wants to reach out to the further perimeter, to the family, Satan is there, stopping the family. Even if the family becomes successful, Satan will stop them at the next level, the clan. Father had to go through this course literally. On every level, Satan was there to stop Father, but Father successfully won over and penetrated those layers.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is different about the Unification Church is that we have no part in individual salvation. The Unification Church is where we go beyond that, tearing down all the walls and reaching out to the world. This is what Father has been doing, taking down the walls between nations, taking down the walls on the world level. That must happen before the individual can hope to be freed and saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now that Father has achieved that, there are no grounds on which Russia can oppose us, no grounds for any particular “ism”, whether it be communism or materialism, to oppose us. We must realize that each individual here represents his nation, some 150 nations of the world. Here within the Unification Church we participate in the steps of tearing down the walls between all the different levels and creating a free zone where we can travel back and forth so that individual salvation can be achieved. Father and all the Unification Church members can go anywhere because Father has taken down the walls. We are to accomplish this purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father plants human seeds all over this world and then the harvest time comes. We can make heaven on the earth. Do you understand? Salvation is not an individual occurrence. Centering on all things, you can get into the spiritual world. Otherwise, there is no way. This is how the Unification Church differs from all existing churches and religions. They are all based on individual salvation. We have the concept of representing the whole</p>
|
||||
<p>If we cannot go everywhere, then it is not heaven. The human mind is such that every individual thinks centering on himself: “I want to be on top.” That is fine if we want to become the top representative. If we represent everything, then we become a minus to God’s plan. We are God’s objects. Your mind wants to reach that original point of creation. This is like a great gift, the concept of the true center. Do you understand? We have to be very clear about that. The individual, as such, has no place in this.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how religious, exemplary, and perfect a couple may be, they cannot achieve their own salvation. Instead, they must represent their clan and their nation. They must restore elder sonship, parentism and kinship. In other words, we must restore our lost right to become true parents. That is not individual centered. That is historically wholistic. Then, later, we have to recover Heavenly Fatherism, too. Otherwise, how can we insure the Heavenly Kingdom’s sovereignty? This is our individual mission. This is what we are in a position to do historically. This is what we as individuals must go through, just as Father did. Father took down all the walls and did all these works through which we can go an easier path, but we must go the path ourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>America must go its own path correctly and it is difficult to do so. Father has shown them, “This is the way to go.” Father has good advice and suggestions. If they take his advice, Father knows a good outcome is guaranteed. Father is very consistent in the path he points out.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was the Berlin Wall, impregnable for years. Who took that down? There was a wall between the free world and the communist world who tore that down? There is a thicker wall between the free world and North Korea and China. Who is taking that wall down? Someone has to do it. Reverend Moon proclaims that he is doing it</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the destiny of history. Someone has to do it. If America takes Father seriously and follows in his wake, how quickly will they achieve all they want to. We know where the world is going and how everything is to unfold, but that knowledge is not just your individual privilege. Along with that privilege goes the responsibility of influencing those in higher positions. We must not only influence them, but guide them through the right course. Do you follow? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Without doing that, no salvation is possible. God has done many works. He has given rise to many religions. How many righteous, good people has He sacrificed, and for what? For this very purpose of tearing down all the walls and reaching the Kingdom of Heaven. The one who has fought the bloody battle, the war for this will be truly free in the spirit world. His realm extends everywhere. He is not just confined to one place.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are not here as individuals. If we do not bear that due responsibility, then we may be an individual who destroys the family, the clan, the nation, the world, the cosmos, and even God. Individualism will do that. It is that destructive.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? Do you think this is the right perspective or is it far-fetched?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Reverend Moon come to America and go through all kinds of turmoil and troubles, even suffering imprisonment in Danbury? Father has been in jail in North Korea, South Korea and Japan as well. Why did he go to jail?</p>
|
||||
<p>What purpose did he have? Was it to save his own individual foundation? No. He went there representing the center, which has as its main purpose the salvation of all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it clear? Do not center on the individual. We have to live centering on all humanity. Then we come to represent God.</p>
|
||||
<p>That heavy burden rests on you. How can you solve it in your lifetime? This is our duty, our responsibility. No one can solve it for you. Resolving this will liberate you in spirit world. Wherever you go, you will be protected. You have to make that kind of situation in your own lifetime. You must make a world foundation, representing the center and becoming the owner. Then when you go to spiritual world, you can go everywhere freely. You will always be protected. Do you understand? You have to know this point clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to go over the individual base, the family base, the clan base, the national base, the world base and after that you must become the owner and attain Messiahship. Do you understand? This is the meaning of Tribal Messiahship. Satan cannot oppose or attack you then.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you have made that kind of liberation on all the levels up to the cosmic level, God will follow you everywhere and protect you and Satan cannot accuse you. this is the responsibility of your life. No matter how difficult it is, you have to welcome this responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every time you think, “How can I liberate myself?” you are on the level of Satan’s worldwide foundation. If you worry about that, you cannot stand in front of me. There is no hope then, there is no spiritual help for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every time you come to Belvedere to participate in this morning service, you are not doing it for your individual self. You should be doing it to save the world, to save the universe and cosmos. This is your armament against Satan’s world, to save the universe and cosmos. This is your armament against Satan’s world. Once you attain that position, Satan’s side will bow down. God wants all of humanity to attain this position. Otherwise, you cannot separate from Satan and all these satanic layers surrounding you. Do you understand? You should come here in order to liberate the world from Satan. I want to train that kind of treasured person at Belvedere, the site of Father’s speeches.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you have that kind of unselfish armament, you can go everywhere in Satan’s world and go over it and make victory. Otherwise, there is no way. You have to know this point clearly. “I represent everything, I represent the world’s people.” There is no room for “Please save me.” You are tribal messiahs, national messiahs, world messiahs, cosmic messiahs. You should say, “Save them instead.” If you have that kind of mission, you can bring so many results. If you go in the individualistic direction, you will be creating a miserable situation for yourself. Do you like to be in Satan’s realm? No. You don’t want that. You and I are in the same situation. You have to take your portion of responsibility as seriously as Father has taken his. You have to know this point clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>If, for example, there is a Chinese person drifting off to sleep here or a Jewish person doing the same, it is not just that individual. The whole clan, the whole race, is represented by him or her and will reap the same result. If there are three Jewish people here and one is sleeping, then one third of all Jews will feel the effect of that. You belong to a nation. Father represents Korea and he also represents the world. Father is responsible for the overall restorational dispensation. In restoring the overall situation, there are so many smaller things that Father has to do before he can achieve this goal. No one knows what Father is involved in, it is so complicated. You can imagine. The spirit world is very complex, just like society. There are all kinds of undertakings there. Father has to know all about the spirit world and all about the religious world and all about history. He has to know God’s mind and he has to deal with people going against God. Father had to know everything, small things included, but we here today know very clearly what the world is all about because Father has cleared everything up and taught us. That knowledge is not for ourselves as individuals-it with that knowledge that we are to save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine if Christianity received Fathers words, paid attention to him and went along with him. Then the Pope and the high priests would come to father and ask questions of him and they would receive all the knowledge with which to save the world. Instead of them, we are here. Do you think God intended us to be here instead of those great leaders? Likewise, do you think Father is happy just to see our members? No. His mind is always going to a higher place, reaching out to the higher goal. We just happen to be here. Then at least we have to try to act as if we were on the same level as those whom we are replacing. They went against me, so I must teach you. That is God’s disappointment. That is the reality, the real conclusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about what position you are in. Don’t forget it! don’t cast your duty aside. Satan wants you to cast it aside. He wants that kind of bad result. Do you understand? God wants good results, the people who can make good results. You know where you stand, on which side, more than anyone else. Don’t you? Don’t make excuses.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is clear. We should aim at victory. The victory is in going over oneself. At least we should know very clearly what the Unification Church stands for. It stands for no individual. Unification stands for “everybody”. The Unification Church exists to create and to educate, to give birth to God’s sons and daughters, not individualists. The sons and daughters must go all over the world, with the world foundation as their internal contents. Those are God’s contents. We should be clear on this one point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Fatherism is to restore three things: the right of brothers or brotherism, the right to be parents, and the right to be a king. These three comprise Heavenly Fatherism.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the democratic world, there is no conception of a king. Democracy is based on brotherism. All are horizontally equal. With brotherism, there is always rivalry, always competition. Democracy is a fighting culture, it has a “go getter” mentality. Brothers compete with each other to secure the right to be king, or as it is expressed here, the President. The only difference between kingship and democracy is that in democracy, they go in all different directions. They are not stable. America is the representative nation of democracy. It is almost as if the end justifies the means here. Whatever you do to become elected, unless you violate or are caught by the law, once you are elected, you exercise all authority. There is the power of money at work here and all sorts of plots and schemes are involved-slander, even violence. Politicians utilize everything they can without getting caught in order to be elected, but if you are elected that way, there are bad side effects.</p>
|
||||
<p>Democracy is in a very weak position because it is not an ideology. It is just a system. Since there is no ideology behind it, there is no direction or orientation either. They can go this way or that and everybody thinks it is okay.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is there a guarantee that only certain kinds of people will become President of the country. [No.] A Mafia representative could become the President of this country and then he would rule. If the communists work in unity, they too, can send their candidate to the White House, can’t they? When a thief becomes the President, then everyone has to belong to that thief’s clan. god sees that brotherism is not the beall and endall human exercise. In fact, if brotherism prevails, the nation will perish. There is no possibility except to perish. there is no love here; there is only ruthless fighting and competition.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does love ever travel horizontally? It does not. Look at the horizontal love we see in this democratic country. It has become degraded down to free sex because it does not come vertically. Free sex is the cause of the miserable situation of all of humankind. this is America’s situation. This is the reality of your society. who can clear this up? The national foundation is all muddied. No President has been able to clear it up; no professor has been able to do that. The American people have a strong government yet even that power cannot clear it up. Knowledge cannot do that. No matter how proud we are and no matter how man material things we have, we cannot solve this serious situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can solve this serious, heavy situation? The person who represents the absolute vertical center in this world can do it. From there, the situation can be solved and made clear. Otherwise, there is no way. That is why reverend Moon is here. My teaching is about the vertical center of true love. The American people need this vertical position. This is the principle for the whole free world. However, they have not wanted to receive it, up to the present time. Someday they will thank me, however.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the situation. god is on one side and Satan is on the other. God’s side pulls up; Satan’s side pulls down. No matter how difficult the situation, Reverend Moon is standing on God’s side, pulling up. America has strong economic power, but Satan is pulling America down, down, down, into the darkness. Without Reverend Moon, without the Unification Church, there is no hope, no way to solve America’s situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how big America is, the heart of the Unification church is so big that the whole country of America and the whole world can be put into it and we would still have more room. God is there, in the foundation of absolute victory. All of the world and all of humanity is there. After the victory, we can totally occupy Satan’s domain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Neither democracy nor communism are adequate. Democracy in America is centered on God’s side, but it is in the archangel’s position. communism, which is another form of democracy, is centered on Satan’s side. They have something in common in that they lack the central ideology; they lack the center of parents. Human history began with bloody fighting between two brothers. That is the way the seed was planted, therefore, this is the harvest now. This is the fruit. Satan became a rootless god based on adultery. He planted that kind of seed and harvests a rootless result. the world has been completely controlled by Satan’s rule and power. How can we save America’s youth from this degradation? Who can salvage this lifethreatening situation? American leaders cannot do it. No matter how proud and famous America is, darkness and destruction are modern America’s spiritual situation. There is agony in the minds of parents, agony in the minds of brothers, agony in the nation. Who can save them from this situation? Without God, there is no possible solution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is what Father is explaining about today’s situation correct or is it made up? [Correct.] Even physical parentism does not work. This is why it has to be Heavenly Fatherism. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>The fall took place in early history and what is the result? If Adam and Eve had not fallen, how would it be different? After they fell, mankind lost the right to be kings. Mankind also lost parents. Of course, there have been parents who gave birth, but those parents did not give eternal life and true love. True Parentship was lost. Also, brotherhood was lost. All became distant from God. They lost their true parents and lost the love of brothers for one another. Adam and Eve, by perfecting themselves, would have had kingship, would have been true parents, and would have had true brothers. this is the original state. Because of the fall, all this was lost and is now being restored.</p>
|
||||
<p>History is moving towards restoring brotherhood. After that, we have to move on to restore parenthood. Satanic fatherism is what is on earth today. Look at North Korea, for example. This is satanic fatherism on the national level. they cannot go beyond the national level to the world level. If this theory proves to be true, then we can say that it is no longer theory, but reality. This is where we are today-the left and right wings are two brothers, Cain and Abel. When did the left and right wings begin? the lower one, centering on Satan, propagates materialism, whereas this side, centering on God, has been pursuing the spiritual. this became the left wing and this became the right wing.</p>
|
||||
<p>The left wing and the right wing will fight. Then how would this develop? You can predict it because of this principle, which always works: when these two brothers fight each other, who attacks whom? God’s side never attacks first. It is always the satanic side which attacks first and loses. Look at WWI, WWII, and in the form or ideological warfare, WWIII. The satanic side will always attack first. They are defeated in every instance. We see that too in our daily environment. If two persons are fighting, if we observe them, we will see that one did not do anything wrong, but always this other person tries to attack him. Who is on the right wing- the one who is attacked or the one who attacks? “Right” means correct or righteous. The center person is God and He is always right and always victorious. Left is the opposite of being right, like counterclockwise on a clock. Satan is always going the opposite way. The left side people always claim, “You will benefit by following me.” The leftist direction ends by going down, whereas the right side will go up and here is God and His love. Here, there is nothing, a dead end, whereas here, the more you rise up, the more you have. You gain everything here, god and His unlimited love, whereas here, you do not have anything but despair. On the satanic side, the further down you go, the more and more desperation and death there is. On God’s side, or the side of the Unification Church, it may be difficult, but as we go higher and higher, there is more hope, more faith, more love and more blessings and the closer we get to God. It is really the opposite.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in the Unification Church too, there is a crossroads. When we choose to live an easier life in the Unification church, then we end up on this side, which is the left The difficult path is on the right and the easier way is on the left. On the difficult side, we do everything by the Principle. This line will extend upward and the other line will extend in completely the opposite direction. Even within the Unification Church, these things are very apparent. Some people want to go an easier way and do not pay much attention to matters of Principle, but the other side goes where the Principle directs us to go. Do we want to belong to the right side in the spiritual world or the left side? Most definitely everyone wants to be on the right side. Reverend Moon is a pretty smart guy. He understands this world and this purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the satanic world, the democratic side is the right wing and the communist world is the left wing. This one is the subject position, but the left wing says they are the subject. without God. they just do away with God. They want to become the plus. Plus and plus can never harmonize. This is the course of history-it is not human beings’ doing, it is God’s. It is on that level. To become harmonious, democracy should stay in the plus position and communism must stay in a minus position. Who can do this? This is what Reverend Moon does. Reverend Moon tells this side where they should stand and why. That is why he brings Russian students here to America to teach them to center on the cosmos, to center on God. After that. brotherhood can be made. Otherwise. there is no way. Reverend Moon’s thought is to combine them into one. This is hopeful. Then there will be no problems in the future. If it is centered on God, brother hood will endure forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those in the Unification Church who want to go in this left direction, raise your hands. [Father indicates on the blackboard that this line extends to a low place.] Do you want to go to this place? If you just follow, drift along, this side is hell. There is nothing to look forward to there. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Democracy today represents “brotherism”. We see history going in such a clear direction. The Divine Principle of Cain and Abel fits perfectly into this situation. Communism has been reduced down to a really powerless position because they lost God. They made laborers and farmers the center of everything, not God. Communism created demagogues, putting up a lot of false premises and hoping that it would work, but even the communists themselves have discovered that they have nothing, so they are giving up. This course perfectly illustrates and follows the Cain and Abel principle. Now even communists have come back to their senses and are searching for parentism. Both forms of democracy are about to do that now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The restoration of brotherism is directed toward finding the real brothers, true brothers. True brothers do not come from the horizontal direction; they come from heaven, which is a vertical direction. For example, Jesus came on earth. In other words, he was born through a mother like all of us, but we say that he came from heaven. Heaven means that the vertical came down to earth. None of this fallen world has the centered, true vertical way. There are no true vertical men and women. In the fallen world, God cannot find the vertical family, the vertical tribe, the vertical nation, the vertical world and the vertical heaven on earth. Once that vertical is set up, however, everything can connect to it and it is the way of safety and peace. On the earth, things are not that way. They are the opposite, upsidedown. Therefore, God taught them through the Bible and it was said that the Messiah comes from heaven, descending to the earth. Do you understand? That is the vertical concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a vertical concept? Do you have a vertical mind? Do you have the real vertical mind, the mind that is connected to the vertical foundation? That kind of mind can always master the flesh. The righteous mind must save the body. It is always urging us to invest more, to sacrifice more, but it often loses the battle with the body. That has been God’s standing until now. That is the fallen world, where the righteous mind loses every time. Your flesh doesn’t obey your mind. why? Because the body is connected to Satan and tries to be another plus. This is where all of the family, all of the nation, all of the world are connected to Satan. He commands a big territory. The fleshly eyes are always looking around, seeking things for themselves. You have to separate from that. That is a fearful atmosphere to be in. Your body is a military site for the battle between God and Satan. The senses of the flesh are all Satan’s weapons, including the power of sexuality and the power of selfishness. Following the body takes you deeper and deeper into the darkness, down into the dungeons of hell. It results in death. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>How can I make a revolution in the body by the power of the righteous mind? This is the purpose of religion. Pray hard, invest everything in that direction. Everything was invested on Satan’s side-all the flesh. All our bodies are buried in that completely. We have to dig them out. We have to come to the zero point. From there, the mind, the righteous power, can control the flesh and connect freely to the original position, the vertical position, connecting as one, centering on God. God plus the human mind is a much greater power than the body. Then controlling the flesh is no problem. Do you understand? Be merciless with the body. That is what religions teach. Take the sacrificial way, the humble way, the way of fasting, After that, the original power of the mind has no trouble controlling the body. Only in the religious world did people ever do this. Denying oneself, denying the body, results in salvation. You need that. The flesh body needs to make sacrifices every day, then it can connect with the power of the original mind, centering on God. That power is great enough to control the body automatically, with no problem. Satan will escape from there. He will flee.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our Principle is so great because it will show you the direction of history. Who lost all of this? Adam did. So, before we can restore these [brotherism, parentism and kingship] we have to first find Adam. God’s goal and mankind’s wish is to find Adam. Without him, it is a hopelessly complicated situation. There is one failure after another, there is no hope anywhere and we wonder what we are living for. But once we find Adam-the completed Adam-then the whole thing can be restored. Everything can have hope again, no matter how confusing it has been. Order is restored. This is the concept of the Messiah. As you know, Christianity’s proper goal is to wait for the Messiah. Until that time, they cannot do anything. Their major religion should have been Messiahism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Without the true Adam, Cain and Abel’s struggle can never end. We should have been connected to God from the beginning to the end-forever. Do you understand? After the fall, we separated from God, isn’t that true? From the biblical perspective, that is clear. No one can deny that. God wants Adam to connect forever with Him. God did not want separation. No one can deny that.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one can deny the relationship between Messiahship and Adamship in theory or in practice. Only after finding Adamship can Eveship follow. Would the women shout out, “We don’t need men-we don’t need Adam”? Well, they’re right, they don’t need fallen Adam, that’s for sure! those kinds of men have exploited women so much that women came to say, “We don’t need men.” But that is all the more reason why they need the real Adam. All women would welcome him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is restoring brothership necessary? Who does that? Will the American government do it? Will the American churches do that? Who does that? Adam does it. The Messiah does it. Descending from heaven, he has the vertical concept even though he is here on earth. Do we have a vertical concept? Do the American people have a vertical concept? They lost God, they lost everything, They lost the church; they lost parents, they lost the center point; everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everyone thinks they are the central point. What is the real center? Is the real center everywhere? No, there is only one. Oneness is intrinsic to the center concept. Here everything is connected to God, connected to history, and connected to the world There is only one central point, not two. No one in the world knew this. Reverend Moon revealed the secret. After everyone clearly understands that, they should follow, no matter how difficult the surrounding circumstances. “I will go beyond that and follow Reverend Moon forever.” This is a hopeful attitude and those are hopeful activities.</p>
|
||||
<p>Theoretically, is it wrong or correct? It is correct</p>
|
||||
<p>Should we or should we not assert or claim brothership, centering on Adam? [Yes.] Adam is parentship. We must graft onto Adam and deny everything else. For instance, those of Indian descent should deny their Indian ancestors in that they must try not to be vengeful toward the white race to retaliate for past injustices. If we keep resentful feelings, how can we restore brothership? Black people too, have a lot of resentment. Don’t take the way of resentment. God didn’t take that way. God has no concept of an enemy. God does not see white and black people differently. Why? Because all of humankind is very fallen. All of humankind is connected by blood to Satan. They are all self centered, everyone, everywhere. So God takes the opposite way-He has no concept of an enemy. He tries to save everyone. Satan’s side has no root. The one true root ultimately connects everyone, so God cannot see anyone in terms of being an enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Reverend Moon? Can he conceive of an enemy? [No.] America, including the Christians, has been like an enemy to Reverend Moon. All of them accused him and assassinated his character. Some of them wanted to destroy him. But Reverend Moon took the opposite way and did not see them as his enemies. Reverend Moon took a strong minus position to Satan’s plus and from there he invested and invested-and got victory. If you have the concept of an enemy, you cannot connect to the true root. Is this a wrong theory of Reverend Moon’s. No, it is the correct theory. It is God’s viewpoint.</p>
|
||||
<p>In America, no matter how much they go against me, I have no fear of them. I can go anywhere without fear, for I have no enemies. This is a saving concept; a peaceful concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>A dam has to restore brothership and this is what Father has done in the last forty years. After WWII, the possibility for the restoration of brothership was there, centering on the free world and the Christian cultural background. All America had to do was to follow God’s will and to move. wisely, but they failed, so they lost everything. Then Father had to do that all over again, which he has done. By 1992, Father will have influenced the Presidents of this nation for a full twelve years since 1980, starting with Reagan. This has been the path to restoring harmonious brothership. If Father had not done what he did in this country, America would have been destroyed. Up until as late as 1984, communism was still plotting against America. History saw what Father did; who applied the brake and who utilized the media and every means to try to stop communism. Reverend Moon, Father, served as a shield to protect America, but America put him in jail. Father knew however, that after Danbury those who put him in jail would go down and Father would go up. Historically, this has been so.</p>
|
||||
<p>Danbury is the cross of the twentieth century. In the first century, Jesus was crucified. This is the modern day crucifixion, twenty centuries later. After Danbury, Reverend Moon’s name was resurrected. He is becoming more and more well known and the free world follows in his footsteps. The free world, the Western world, the world of white people, went against Reverend Moon but they will repent. Do you remember in 197S, there was a movie entitled “Shogun” which, in one sweeping moment, gave Westerners a deeper understanding of the East? In the ensuing ten years, their attention, concern, and due respect went to the East. The East has really grown since then.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did Father restore elder sonship or not? [Yes.] If Reverend Moon was primarily interested in politics, then he would have gone in a different direction and would have been very capable about it too. However, the only Principle which directs Father is that of natural repentance. People will naturally come and say, “You are right and I was wrong.” Father has to wait until that time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on America and Russia, we have to restore brothership. We have to teach their second generation that they should pay more serious attention to Father than to Gorbachev or whoever is their leader. Russians are now pleading, “Please bring the same leadership conferences you gave here in America to Russia and please bring CAUSA.” They are asking for CARP to come to the Soviet universities too. They are asking, “Please help us.”</p>
|
||||
<p>How about America’s situation? The Soviet world is all connected; the ones who were pushed down are now coming up as Russia comes up. The free world’s representative, America-what level are they on? You can compare America and Russia. In Russia, people are used to following directions for the sake of the whole. If we don’t perform our mission well now, America will be subjugated by Russia That means whatever Russia tells America to do, they will have no choice except to do it. Father is really warning you, for future reference. The communist world has lost every kind of hope, but after meeting Reverend Moon, they have found the way. Draw your own conclusions. Father will not stay in America forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a termination time and a time to make a determination. Otherwise, America has no hope. You haven’t acted enough. Graduates of the Unification Theological Seminary, you must act. Father went to the seminary every day in the beginning, investing and investing. You must do your mission from Father’s viewpoint. All American UTS graduates really need to repent and revolutionize their minds.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know yourself well, better than I do. You know where you stand.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has done everything that he had to do and that he can do here in America Americans thought, “Oh East Garden is a mansion with a pool. Father is living a luxurious life.” Actually, that is not so. It is our of the question. Father is not interested in East Garden and Father never spent any of the money raised here in America on himself. Instead, Father has spent hundreds of million of dollars for the aid of this country. He never took one dollar out of this country. He invested so that America and the free world could come up with more money to spend for the sake of the world. Father spent the money with that hope. He did not bring the money here just to feed you. Father didn’t create Barrytown just to give you a degree or to give you a precious education-it was not for you, but for the sake of the whole, for the sake of America and the world. If you dwindle down, just centering on yourself, you really have to go the way of repentance.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to know clearly where we stand and on what foundation. How desperate can you be-how much can you deny for the sake of the heavenly mission, putting it first? It is so important. It is not parttime.</p>
|
||||
<p>Was it easy to restore brothership? If it was difficult, how difficult was it? How much persecution do you have tO go through in order to restore this? First you have to do your responsibility as a man. You have to do your responsibility as a husband, which is to restore parentship. Perfecting Fathers own family was not easy. Does Mother know as much as Father does? No, Father is always ahead of her. Until now, God’s providence did not have a woman’s tradition, children’s tradition, a tribal and national tradition. Father made that tradition from the individual level on. We have to make this new tradition. Otherwise, in the future how will they be able to follow a highlevel tradition centered on God? No matter how long you have been following Father, you didn’t help make that tradition and foundation. Only Father could do that. You follow behind me, yet you say, “Oh, please Father, we want the easy way.”</p>
|
||||
<p>How much of a miserable situation I have been in and gone through, you don’t know. No matter how America’s leaders persecuted me, I overcame to make this foundation to go to the world level. How can you deny that real, righteous result and foundation? If people recognize it now and take a course of repentance, from there, new hope can come to America Who is the center of the future of America? You are. What kind of concept do you have now? Isn’t your concept selfcentered? America and the free world need to center on God and on a higher level, to center on true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>After restoring the elder sonship and being persecuted so much in the process here in America and everywhere in the world, Father then returned to Korea and proclaimed True</p>
|
||||
<p>Parentship there. Then he returned to America and proclaimed True Parentship here. Father proclaimed True Parentism in all religions to a gathering of religious leaders recently. Nobody protested, “Oh, Reverend Moon, you are not standing in that parental position. You are not standing on that kind of high level foundation.” Everyone was just silent and serious. They were trying to think how they should adopt this. After forty years of persecution, they understood clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, an interesting thing happened. President Bush wrote to Dr. Pak. President Bush wrote that his note really should be addressed to Reverend Moon, but he feels more at ease writing to Dr. Pak. He congratulated him and said, “Please convey my congratulatory message to Reverend Moon.”</p>
|
||||
<p>On September 6, 1990, the United Broadcasting Station will have its Opening Ceremony in Washington. Members of both the Bush administration and the Soviet Union will be there. The worldrenowned Kirov Ballet has been asked to join us. People are wondering how such a high level entity as the Kirov Ballet would join up with the Universal Ballet Academy and Reverend Moon. Actually, the spirit world gave the president of the Kirov Ballet a revelation and told him that no matter what difficult phenomena occur, no matter how difficult the situation becomes, he should follow Reverend Moon. He told Father that in person. So he said, “Reverend Moon, I am with you forever.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Through such a long period of persecution, True Parentism has been established. Parentship has been restored. Kingship will be achieved through Heavenly Fatherism and headwing. True Parents are the king of the family. When there are many families, it automatically makes a tribe. The tribal level connects and automatically becomes the nation. Do you understand? There is world level kingship and cosmic level kingship and that automatically leads to God. God is the kingship king-the king of kings. Here there is no Satan, no fighting, no misery. Do you need kingship? You are representatives of the democratic world. Kingship goes against the American grain, but you are not American people. You are God’s people. We are not people of the fallen world. We are God’s people, of the original country of God. Do you understand? There we can find real freedom. The democratic world is fighting, fighting. We have to go up to parentism, then there is no fighting. Then brotherhood has peace, centering on the parents. True Parents, true peace, true children, true nation- true everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>With Heavenly Fatherism, we have to digest democracy and communism, which are faltering and about to die. We have to digest them and bring them up into this realm. Once we have restored parentship and brotherhood, the parents will automatically go into the kingship position.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is where the parents will engraft all different elements into the one great Kingdom of Heaven. Educating, connecting, and engrafting are what the Unification Church is supposed to do. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the first one to practice Heavenly Fatherism?</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents, True Father, of course made the tradition. Without them making this tradition, Heavenly Fatherism is not there. But who will be the ones-will it be the communist world or the democratic world or us who will teach and practice Heavenly Fatherism? Who will inherit it?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say “kingship” people might be very sensitive and say, “What do you mean ’kingship’?” They are thinking of kinds as they have known them. Everyone can love a true king however. A true king draws people by love. All tyrants, all dictators from the past ruled by fear, so human beings’ ideas about a king are very far from God’s original idea of a king. All men should be a king in their own family. All of us, by the same token, are kings. That is Heavenly Parentism. This is not something Reverend Moon just thought up. Of course not. This is something God has been working on. What is a Messiah? The Messiah is the king. He is the center of that tribe. There is a Messiah on the family level, the tribal level, the national level, the world and the cosmic levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the clan Messiah becomes one with Father, immediately the national Messiah will be born from there and go over to the realm of unification. The first center is God, and every level from the cosmic to the individual is connected there. God can come up and down freely. True Parents can go up and down freely. Brotherhood, being horizontal, cannot do that. Those are the branches, but the root and trunk are the straight bud, the center, through which everything comes down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every day you have to be growing up and up, otherwise there is no hope. The question is, am I growing up continually? [Yes, Father.] Yes, Father? How many branches do you have? This is a problem. Do you have 180 branches, 360 branches? No. Then you are stopped and declining. No matter how much you deny your situation, a tree like that will die and be cut down. So, how many branches do you have? You must know clearly: my branch is a tribal branch and centering on that, you should connect many other branches. If you hesitate, you will go down and perish. How long have you been connected to the Unification Church? Unless you are flourishing with other branches, you will automatically diminish. You have to make preparation for your own tradition and foundation. How can you grow up? That is not Father’s mission. That is your mission. Now you understand clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Fatherism has been proclaimed so that by the restoration of brothership and parentship, automatically kingship will be realized. False kingship will be liberated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father comes from North Korea. When he restores North Korea, then he represents all the world, all the nations, centered there. It is the center of individuals, the center of the family. It represents all the world family, the center of the world tribe, the center of the world nation, the center of the cosmos, and the center of God. After that, everything is connected.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father made that kind of connection and foundation all over the world, in Korea, Japan, America, Europe-and now he is making it in the communist world. Father has had his hand in the Soviet world for twenty years. He sent underground missionaries to every big city so that they too, are all connected to the one point. Father connected those nations and grafted them on. Father will also connect Kim II Sung. They are centering on Bolshevism, but they are becoming more and more isolated and miserable. Father says, “I’ll help you. I’ll save you. The world will come to you and you will open up.” Father has no enemy. The leader of China, the leader of the Soviet Union-they are not Fathers enemies. He will connect them to the counter point, embracing them-even kissing them! That is the situation now, the kind of progress that has been made.</p>
|
||||
<p>Hearing about it is good, but the reality of doing it is not so easy. It is very complicated and takes much action.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father already blessed us to be Tribal Messiahs in that Father allowed our parents to be in Adam’s position and us to be in Jesus’ position. Father is in the Second Advent position. Satan is standing on the horizontal level. When all become united there, that means Satan can no longer stand on the horizontal level, or in the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are three generations but four stages or levels. Three generations to restore one family and make that global. All globalacting power goes through the center point. Every object and subject will be connected to the one center point. The universal center is God’s true love. Opposites are connected, creating God’s global ideal world. There is one core point, true love. Every power finds true love there. You want to have true love, don’t you? True Parents then are the parents that have true love. Go through there, the central core. God will welcome you there, the nation, the world, the universe, every individual and everything will welcome you there once you are one with the center point. Without true love, the subject and object cannot make complete oneness.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can Moonies connect here? You are a different race of people. You say, “I want to follow Father-no matter where he stays, I want to stay there forever.” Why do you say that? Because Father represents true love and I will follow God. Why? Because God is the true love center.</p>
|
||||
<p>The real parents, the real teachers, and the real owners are at the one center point. It is a center to occupy forever in happiness. There, true men and true women find true coupleship and bear children who are automatically connected, who can get into heaven without persecution, who are welcomed everywhere. How wonderful that is. I like that! How about you? You don’t like that! [I like it!] Do you like that more than I do? [I like it very much!] Do you like it more than I do or less than I do? [As much as you. Father laughs.]
|
||||
<p>So, based upon Heavenly Fatherism, we restore our own brothership, we restore our own parentship. By doing that, eventually, we will be the king of our own family and clan. With this small victory, we have the blessing of being connected with the larger victory, which connects directly to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tribal Messiahship is necessary. Do you understand? Through it, you can connect the family foundation and the national foundation. From now, Father connects you to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>After that, you connect your family. Once you make your family into one, then you come around to be in Father’s place. At that time, your mission as Tribal Messiah is finished. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>We have to do that, then our native land will become heaven. In other words, we must register our native land in heaven. Fathers own native land is Chung Joo. Chung Joo cannot accommodate everyone, but by everyone connecting to that village, like a bud in a perfectly vertical line, then we all connect to heaven. After connecting to that trunk, we will live forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now know much of the significance of why it is necessary to have Heavenly Fatherism. Based upon that, we can restore all these three lost things-brotherism, parentism, and kingship. We can restore all these and with this, we also can digest the existing countries and ideologies, like democracy and communism. Since they are wrong, we have to lead them somewhere. We can do it with this. All countries have different cultural backgrounds. We have to digest these with Heavenly Fatherism, which is higher. You can digest these with true love. False love was planted in this world. We must cultivate new, true love and digest false love with true love. After that unification, kingship will automatically come. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>An “ism” or thought is like Moses’ staff. It leads everyone and they all graft onto it. Where are we heading now? Towards kingship. So the direction of history is clarified now, as well as what form the new history will take. Are you clear in your minds about it? Are you just entertaining the thought or are we going to work at it and make it our own victorious foundation? [Our own. Work at it.]
|
||||
<p>In all practicality-this is not a trick question-are you superior to Father or is Father superior to you in actual day to day ability? Are you as an average American better than Father or is Father better than you? [Father is better.] No. Father does not even have a country. Korea is divided in two. America is not divided. It is a big country and has influence all over the world. We have the most money, with many high level scholars and great universities and we have great power, the greatest army in the world. What a wonderful country it is! I didn’t have that kind of background. No. If you can control this country, making a foundation, you can do more than me. [Yes, Father.]
|
||||
<p>In the future, if you become senators or congressmen or the President, you will have such a big, wide level foundation. You are working hard and will become senators, congressmen, first ladies, etcetera It is true. You didn’t believe me before either, that we could influence and save America You thought I had no foundation, but I made a very strong foundation in this country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father was always mysteriously working behind the scenes in this country and in the world. Father has complete confidence that by centering on the Creator God, he can make great results. Why does Father feel that way? You cannot escape from God. Once people are connected to the center true love core, no matter how much they pull away, they are automatically pulled back to the original point. How happy is the guy standing in that central true love position. Don’t you want that? [Yes.] Greedy guys! Everyone said yes! It’s good to answer like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now on, you have to make that foundation and occupy that kind of territory. Then that becomes your property. Will you do it? [Yes. ) Make up your minds to do that. If you will do so, raise both your hands. God hands! Held aloft, swaying like that, they are beautiful. They look like flowers. God bless you! Let us pray.</p>
|
||||
124
content/speeches/1990/in-yun-and-encounter.md
Normal file
124
content/speeches/1990/in-yun-and-encounter.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,124 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "IN YUN AND ENCOUNTER"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:04:28+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:04:28+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/in-yun-and-encounter.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 4, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, Tarrytown, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Once again, the topic of Father’s speech today cannot be adequately translated into another language. In English we do not have a concept similar to <i>In Yun </i>in Korean. For example, if two people meet in a crowded place and their sleeves touch, it is said to be caused by hidden reasons that had their beginnings years before. That is <i>In Yun .</i></p>
|
||||
<p><i>Sung gong </i>means encounter or meeting. Because of <i>In Yun </i>we are meeting together like this, not by accident. There is a book called <i>Chu Yok </i>in Korea that tells all about how things separate and meet again. It has had a great influence on Oriental life.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is <i>o haeng </i>and <i>sa jut </i>Each individual has a <i>sa ju </i>within him. It is composed of the time and date he was born. Experts can calculate an amazingly accurate account of your future and past using this method. It is about 80 percent correct. They can tell you what specific alertness you have, and what herbal medication to take for them. They can tell you how many children you will have, what are the highlights of your life, what you are suited for, what your ancestors’ problems were, and so forth. Then they try to explain to you why these things are so.</p>
|
||||
<p>The things that happen to you are not accidental; they have a certain explainable cause, or <i>In Yun. </i>We come from all over the world and you might say, “Well, we are like a scoop out of the mass,” but actually each one has been destined a long time ago to be here, living together and especially to be married.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why have some people gone to the North Pole and South Pole? Nobody voluntarily goes to such extremely cold areas. The tendency is for us to find a comfortable place to live. What made some people go to the North and South Poles to live? Perhaps they were expelled from somewhere after killing someone or committing some crime. Or, there must have been a big fight, with the result that someone came to hate someone so much that if one eats with his right hand, the other will want to eat with the left hand. Or if one customarily greets others with a bow, one will decide to greet with his hands, even his feet! How much more convenient it is to extend and touch feet! More likely than not, it was not a happy cause behind these people separating and ending up in the North Pole or South Pole. One day I will occupy that area and those people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think the ancestors of white people began under good conditions or bad conditions?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why would white people have chosen to live in the extreme cold? They must have been hunters and nomads. You typically express compassion for horses who are in pain and cannot walk and have to be shot as an act of mercy. What if a loved one, a son or daughter, is very ill. Is it a service to kill them? Of course, man and horse are different, but the situation is similar. What would be better, to let the horse die a natural death, no matter how painful the process may be, or to terminate his life and ease his pain? How different are people’s ways of thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>From one human ancestor, different tribes and races have been scattered all around-not because of good reasons, but unhappy ones. There are so many different languages and customs. The yellow race has been living in the moderate temperature zone, with reasonable rainfall where crops grow well. They have been worshipping a god under shamanism, not such a highlevel religion; it is rather superstitious. Spirit world is also not unified but has formed different societies. Even more than us, they are segregated by groups that have certain things in common. What is the nature of spirit world? Will spirits who used to live on earth come down to dwell? No, the people on earth will all go to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We live like this in our society. Those people who have a nature like cats, always scratching others and not letting them be in peace, will go to spirit world and be together in the same community. Imagine what kind of community that will be.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Even Dogs Notice</h3>
|
||||
<p>Does anybody love his own personality? This is a practical question. We see our mind and body always in conflict, and nobody likes this state. When a man and a woman, each with their mind and body in conflict, come together and get married, they fight on a different level. Usually they fight because each one wants more love. Are we qualified to be loved to begin with? Nevertheless, we always want others to love us. Someone thinks, “My mother hates me, my sister hates me, my uncle even hates me.. But that person looks so cold and hateful, no wonder no one loves him! Thus you transfer such treatment to others, even to dogs sometimes! You might kick a dog who is minding his own business, because you have no other place to relieve your stress. Or you might go and poke a cow who is just eating grass, or even call names at the birds who are flying by. You might hate to see a couple of birds getting along so well together when you are so miserable.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we see the conflict in us, how ashamed and sad we feel. When so much hatred goes on within human beings, even within families, all the things of creation indeed look down on us and feel angry. Even dogs notice! The situation is so bad that if air had a choice, it would escape from the scene. No things want to go near human beings in this state. All things actually will help man to shorten his life so that he leaves sooner. Food will make him sick. It is nature’s way to go toward a certain way and fight against man and not support him in this state.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are 250 million individuals in the United States. Here is one woman. How many people do you think love her? Can you count? How many people would love you? It is a serious thing to think about. Unless you are very sure that you are a good person, it is absurd, even a sin, to expect good circumstances. You always want something good or new, but check first to see if you deserve it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The clock moves clockwise. What if it insists on going the other way around? Then it is destroying all 360 degrees. How much are we moving like a clock, how many degrees? Perfect 360 degrees? Or are we only covering 120 degrees? Perfect 360 degrees meanspaying attention to everything and loving in every situation. Are you covering at least half or 180 degrees? When you really think and coolly examine yourself, there is no real reason why people have to like and love you. Isn’t it despairing to think like that? Think, how many degrees are we harmonous and how many are we in conflict? You may say, “Americans are firstrate people. Surely they cover 360 degrees.” Can you say that?</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine, how many out of 250 million Americans are in harmony 360 degrees? (Zero!) Then we can say that there is something wrong with them, that they are in need of repair. They are outoforder people. But most of the time aren’t they proud and demanding? The universe is looking down and laughing. It is <i>kol bul young, </i>or something that is out of proportion and somewhat ugly, like a woman who puts on too much makeup to hide something. Or when two people put on an extreme display of love, hugging and kissing and saying “I love you.” How much can you say “I love you?” How much can you love? Can you say to a broken machine “I love you?” You would be out of your mind! How can you love something that doesn’t work?</p>
|
||||
<p>We are always thinking about true love, but how far away our reality is! Father has always been talking about true love to us, outoforder people. Here is a banquet for holy people and a smelly, nervous person comes in. Imagine that scene. It is funny to think about, but if this is our reality, we should feel so serious and disappointed that we may faint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine there are many millions of people living in so many parts of the earth, and zero percent are perfect-they are all broken people. But they all are chasing after good luck. Do you think good luck will come to anyone? It will try to escape at the sight of them! Not just escape, but escape shouting!</p>
|
||||
<p>When you imagine these things, do you feel good, or distressed? You might say, “well, I am the exception. Father certainly doesn’t mean me. He means everybody else.” Then maybe you feel better. But if you think, “Father is speaking to me,” then how serious you will feel. But then someone feels they have some big right to protest against the situation. It is not a laughing matter, because it is close to our reality.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">His Root is Bad</h3>
|
||||
<p>How serious it is that we, all mankind, have a fate to find out what is good in us. We have to try very hard to discover what part of us is good. We need the kind of character that will inspire God to say, “Yes, you will live within My boundary with mind and body for thousands of years.” To the person who does not have this kind of deserving mind and body, God will say, “No! Don’t you ever come in! Don’t even look inside my kingdom.” What do you think, will God nevertheless let them come inside and live? He simply cannot bear that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did human beings become like that? That is a serious question. The simple answer is: something must have gone greatly wrong with the root. It is not him that is so bad, but his root is bad.</p>
|
||||
<p>Historically, man has been loving nature and trying to take after the things of nature. After the fall, spirit world and earth became more distant from God than nature itself. Historically, serious people looking at a tree that is thousands of years old bow their heads and think, “Here is something that is not changing and has withstood all things and gloriously maintained itself for so long.” There is one big magnolia tree here in the United States.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">In Yun Encounter</h3>
|
||||
<p>When winter comes, its branches are bare. But when spring comes, it comes alive with green, and pretty soon the blossoms come and the whole tree is full of flowers. The natural cycle repeats itself. We cannot help but respect that. It is better than man somehow.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no fragrance in human existence. It is suffocating. The trees go along with nature 100 percent and even the passing birds and insects want to come and rest on them. When looking at an old tree like that, man becomes humble, respecting and almost worshipping that tree. That is conscience.</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about your high school alumni Imagine there is one girl who laughs and smiles all the time to everybody, is never down and always helpful to others. Another one is always making a sad face and hardly does anything good for other people. Years later, who will be remembered? When you want to make friends with that person, even though everything about you is bad, you try very hard to find something good in you and bring that to her. You bring your most precious secret that you never told another person, and tell it to her to make friends. True?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is it that is most precious in you? Love, but that is between man and woman. Even though you may have love, you have to be the same level as someone before you can be accepted. If you are on a level way below, how can someone on a different level come to like you, even though you may have love? That one, too, wants love from a higher plane.</p>
|
||||
<p>Something that we all have in common is that we want friends, sons and daughters, and especially a spouse, to be better than ourselves. In what way better? In love. Here is a person very tall. Does that person want somebody much smaller or much taller in love? That means that the shorter ones have no chance. How does a person who is short gain the respect of the tall one? He tries to be helpful to that person. Then that person will lift him up. That is the only way to reach to that height fast. If he tries to be independent, saying, “He is he and I am I,” what chance does a short person have to be on the same height as he? Small chance. because he won’t pull you up.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Live In Solitude</h3>
|
||||
<p>When I know that I am short in love, short in every way, then should I just go to a high person any time. or restrain myself? I must restrain myself-this is the work of my conscience. The one who is bad should be solitary, alone, saying, “Don’t come to me. I should be alone.. Then other things will start to take sympathy toward him. At least that person has a conscience, at least that person knows where he is. People will then try to help.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then that person really suffers within himself, thinking, “How can I improve myself so that others will come to like and respect and even love me?” The one in great agony standing alone will be helped by others. Do you feel that within yourselves, too? The kind of person who just tries to demonstrate his badness will give all things a pain just to look at him.</p>
|
||||
<p>One who is seriously looking at himself, contains himself, thinking that he can only have a bad influence on others. Another doesn’t think that way at all. Which is the better person? Sometimes you may come to hate one friend and wish he didn’t come around you. But he comes more and more often. Do you feel good? If he keeps coming, then you close the door and pretend not to be home. We can understand why certain conscientious people, especially religious people, try not to have such regular contact with others, even friends, but instead go to the mountains where they live in solitude and in prayer. All things will look at him and think at least he has a conscience, though he is no better than anyone else, and they will try to help him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Catholic priests and Buddhist monks become celibate, because as men they know that if a woman comes close to them, she will be hurt. They choose rather to be alone. We are not hailing celibacy as something good except under these circumstances. Today many people in America proclaim celibacy or are against marriage, but under what circumstances? It is quite different. God looks down at two kinds of people who would never get married. For thefirst kind, God feels deep compassion because that kind of person at least knows where he is. He prays hard and God wants to help him. Looking at the second kind, God can agree with any punishment. Unification Church members are what kind of people? They were ready not to ever marry. Why? To show off, or because they felt inadequate?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do most Americans like Moonies? They are beginning to like us now. How about Rev. Moon? American people want to condemn him. What about Moonies? We all want him to live longer. Why? There are two extremely divided groups here. One says, “Rev. Moon, go home!” The other, who are Moonies, say, “No, Rev. Moon, you must stay here at any cost, even the cost of my life!. How can opinions be so different?</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father opens the door and says, “You come and live with me,. then all of us will rush in with joy. How about Father’s position? Looking at all of us, does he wish he could dwell with us forever? Is there any person to whom Father can go and shout “Mansei!” and rejoice? Even Father has to think seriously about whether or not he can go to live with someone. What about God? We pray for God to come to live in us, but will He jump right in where Father hesitates? Will God listen to most of our prayers, or try to plug His ears? Are we asking a lot that we don’t deserve? That is a serious question to contemplate.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Spiritual Levels</h3>
|
||||
<p>In your mind, how many people do you want to accommodate? God has enough room to accommodate everybody, so He wants many people to come and live within Him. But suppose the most dirty ones are the first to come in. What should God do, let them in or try to close the door? This is God’s problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>(Father draws on the board.) There is a wall. This is God’s domain. There are many different levels in spirit world. Opposite God’s domain is hell. Should spirit world have a wall? A person lives in the level where he feels most comfortable, thus creating walls. It is very difficult to go up to another level, but very easy to go down. If your spiritual level is a certain height, you can come down any time to other levels. But you can never go up so Basil}. It takes a long time to go up.</p>
|
||||
<p>God never wants anybody to be below a certain level, but man chooses to be there. God cannot help him, no matter how much God wants to accommodate him. If you were the master here, too, you would have no other choice. If God would give amnesty and allow everyone to be equal, then bad persons would always want to come up higher first. They will come up at any cost, even trampling others. Good people will be pushed away. So God has to have walls between the different levels of spirit world, otherwise it is not controllable and everybody would want to come up. So you train yourself for thousands of years and pull down a wall to advance yourself to the next higher level. Is God right to allow walls and demand that we train ourselves a long time in order to come up? What about Father; would he do the same? Father cannot save them in a short period of time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would want to take those who are here (points on the board) to the deepest parts of hell to live alone. That person should strive to say, “Father, if I am with you, I am very happy to live in hell!”</p>
|
||||
<p>We are covered with a lot of veils, like the layers of an onion. Father will peel them off one by one. . . that one is pride, that one is the love of money. Then someone says, “well, Father, take everything away from me. I will throw everything away and go to hell. I will go naked if you want! Think about it. Is there a better way to bring people up to the high level fast? There are two ways. The other one is that Father goes along with your demands.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father works his way up, do you think the people above will mind, or will they say, “We welcome you. Please come up fast!” One way to get to the top is to hang on tenaciously to Father, never letting go even if he tries to shake you loose.</p>
|
||||
<p>The lowly government official bows to everybody higher up. Now f he becomes president, nobody would mind. But that person whose father becomes president would just go along with him everywhere, even looking shabby. Everyone would know that even though this person was someone who used to bow to them every day, because his father became president, they cannot deny him his place. They would then bow to him. They cannot say to the president, “Mr. President, I bow to you, but that person tagging along, he has to bow to me!”</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father allows us to tag along with him, to what point will we go? Will we go to some point and then say, “FatheR this is good enough for me, I will rest here”? Up to where’ would we go? Wherever Father goes? When Father goes to Japan, leaving America behind, will we all follow him there? What if the Japanese government demands your visa? Then if Father goes back to Korea by way of Japan, do we go to Korea, too?</p>
|
||||
<p>You are used to sleeping in a bed all your life. When you go to Korea, you have to sleep on a hard, hot floor. And there is no butter, but <i>ko chi chan </i>and <i>kim chi </i>that burns your mouth! You don’t mind? If you go to Korea and live in a mansion, you don’t mind. But if you had to go and live in the poorest area, would you still want to do that? Not only that, we would have to beg food with humility and bring it in front of Father every day. Father likes that way. And Father would never use knife and fork and spoon, but his hands. Then halfway, he would think about us and tell us to eat. Would you be disgusted? If this is the only way to reach a high level fast, would you choose it?</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t even know whether or not you are going to get there in the first place. Would you still go? Since you don’t believe, Father has to give more conditions of indemnity. Maybe we will have to give up one section of our finger every year. After 25 years you will have only head and torso left! We will have to roll around to get someplace. Then if you never give up and say, “Still, Father, I want to go with you,” then Father has to carry you on his back. Are we going to be happy or sad people?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Ready for Prison</h3>
|
||||
<p>Father cannot just dump us partway. Once he carries us, he has to carry us all the way up. Who caused our finger to be cut? Father did that so he has to then take responsibility for us. Then God will say, “Why do you have such a bunch of goodfornothing people with you?” That way, we will go up even faster than Father. The Bible said that those who are willing to die will live.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father first came to America, he had nothing. Do you think he expected to live in an estate like East Garden when he first came here? Or did he decide to be ready for prison when he came here? Father thought, if they put me in prison, then I will turn the prison upside down. Then, like God, he thought to see if this country would be grateful to him or not. If Father doesn’t do that, then Satan will protest.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine years ago when Father first came, with the way people are here, do you think Father thought the way would tee’ easy for him? You don’t know how resolved he was to face any difficulty in America to do his work here. When Father came here, according to God’s way, Father thought, “With millions of people opposing me, even if I die, I cannot give up God’s way.” Do you think God will say, “Oh, I regret that I sent Rev. Moon to America, because in twenty years he hasn’t done anything!”? Or would God say, “How did you do that?”</p>
|
||||
<p>When his work has been successful and American people begin to understand what he has done for America in place of the whole world, and the White House begins to open up to him, then does he think about having a comfortable life here?</p>
|
||||
<p>Instead he will move to an even more difficult place where people are regimented, that is, communist China, Russia, North Korea. Then God will ask, “What did you do that for? Why don’t you settle down in a comfortable place?” Is God unhappy that Father doesn’t want to stay in such a place, or does He hate to see Father do even more hard work? Which is the real reason God asks Father not to go?</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes someone does very well, and the world knows it, but God chastises him. Everybody wonders why. Father knows that sometimes God wants to embrace somebody and cry with relief because of them, but instead He will call him lots of names! Through that, the person can shoot up to a high level in no time.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the topic of Father’s speech this morning? “In Yun and Encounter.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Think about this: Where does Father come from? In his childhood, he lived deep in the North Korean countryside, in a mountain valley, a place called Chung Ju. He was a small king; he went all over the valley catching every kind of animal. He really explored the area. There is no fish he didn’t know. His radius was a tenmile area, a big territory for a child. If he didn’t know everything about the area-who was living there and what they were doing-he couldn’t sleep. Every morning he would go out and explore some more. That is the kind of personality he has. When there was a bully who gave a hard time to the other children, even though Father was very small, he fought against him and protected the smaller children.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s how Father thought about America. You know how big America is! As with the bully, Father fought with America, which is so much bigger than him. Was he intimidated? He said everything he wanted to say.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">C.I.A. Stomachache</h3>
|
||||
<p>Look at it this way. It was like a courtroom, where the plaintiff was the United States of America and Father, an individual, was the defendant. Who was knocked down? America. America thinks he is a villain. And when America is beaten, all the Americans here are so happy. What crazy people! Do you think the C.I.A and F.B.I. will love or hate Father then? When we all applaud him, do you think they will get a stomachache? You get a stomachache when you see something that makes you very jealous. Hundreds of thousands of American men and woman will come with eyes wide open and say, you want to get married to an Oriental.” They welcome orientals and call them brothers. When Americans do that, the C.I.A. and F.B.I. look down on them and get a stomachache.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is our wish that our children be married with earlier blessed couples’ children. The most high level is True Family. Father wishes he had numberless children in order to give more chances for everyone to get married with his family. Those who say, “Father, I don’t want my children to get married with one of yours,. raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
<p>Father blessed Daniel, a UTS graduate, to Father’s niece, whose father is now vicechairman of a foundation in Korea. Daniel comes from a very large, wellknown family in Texas. His grandmother heard that her grandson got married to the niece of Rev. Moon and shouted “Manse!” She is not even a member! They were rejoicing because, as they said, “All of a sudden, we became even more famous!” They must have good seed, because to be famous is not easy in this world. They have that <i>In Yun to. </i>become famous, so they welcomed Father immediately.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? Father will have lots of grandchildren and you will have lots of sons and daughters, too. When matching time comes, should Father select candidates for marriage to his family out of Frenchspeaking or Greekspeaking people of whom Father cannot understand even a word they speak, or those who, even though they may be Greek or French or Italian, can speak perfect Korean? We all laughed, that means we got the message: Learn Korean!</p>
|
||||
<p>If your sons and daughters get married to Father’s descendants, will you regret that, or think of it as an honor? Why? Heaven is an eternal world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should Father’s sons and daughters give birth to fourteen children, more than Mother did? (Yes.) In her case, she may be willing to give birth to 130 children; that will increase the chances. (Laughter.) That i8 utmost goodness. Would you want to become a big mountain all alone and solitary, or a small mountain on the side of a big mountain? Don’t you think the big mountain, in that case, made the small mountain? Which one came first? The big one. The big one might have been a volcano which gave rise to the smaller mountains. By the time they came up, it may have been a crater. The big one can say to the small ones, “I am more interesting, because of me you came to exist,” You would say, “Our family is the biggest in all of Europe, and because we are famous we contributed to Reverend Moon becoming more famous..</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who hope that their children can be married to one of Father’s grandchildren, raise your hands. To see that, Father feels crazy. But Father sees the striking phenomenon that the babies are becoming more intelligent, better equipped and with better personalities. Imagine this: a ten year old child from Father’s family, in fourth grade, dealt with a forty year old Ph.D. member. She called him into a room, locked the door and gave a speech to him. She told him what he has done wrong. He couldn’t say anything. No one told her to do that; she did it on her own. She advised Father that he will eventually leave the Unification Church, so not to work with him closely. The younger children have that kind of quality.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was young, he was like that. His relatives would show him their potential fiancees’ pictures, and speak with him very respectfully. Even though he was just ten, Father would look; at the picture and just throw it away if it was not good. If Father approved, then they would get married. Father; was accurate. Sometimes they would get married anyway, but the result would prove Father was right. This is the background of Father matching our members. Do you think it was a good matching or bad? (Good.) Those who think it was a bad matching, raise your hands. (Laughter.) There are bound to be problems in any marriage. The more you confront them in the first three years, the better. Father is bringing many children to the Little Angels School in Korea. Occasionally he goes there to observe them. We all must learn Korean and let our children learn Korean. Father will send each Little Angels School graduate to a different country. There are mansions throughout the world which resulted from war and killings. But our palace is built by love, under the wings of love. There will be mountains of palaces. How about that? (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we are interviewing thousands !of students in the Soviet Union, and one out of ten is allowed to come. The total number to come will be three thousand within a couple of months. Three thousand elite, selected by interview, will study the Divine Principle. Because this number is so large, the State Department became touchy, and did not issue the visas properly. The Soviet students became angry, and were preparing to demon strafe at the Embassy. The State Department checked the background of the visa requests, from the Soviet side. The Soviets said it was fine, but still visas were not issued. Ultimately, ten American Senators and Representatives called the State Department within a onehour period. If the State Department hadn’t listened, there would have been ten more senators and representatives calling. They exclaimed, “We didn’t know Reverend Moon’s foundation was so strong.. We pushed them down. They finally instructed the Embassy in Moscow to issue the visas.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Moscow it took them two hours to stamp and issue the three hundred visas, and by that time it was 11:15. The flight to America was at noon. Everyone was waiting at the airport One member collected the passports and literally flew to the airport, arriving fifteen minutes before departure. There was no time to distribute them, so he just spread them out on a table and each person could take any passport On, the plane, they had to sort it out. The American officials are looking askance at this. These are elite communist youth. It is like a Soviet invasion of America. (Applause.) How proud we can be to share the future with Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>The rodeo is in progress [at New Hope Farms, Deer Park]. It is exciting action. Raise your hands if you want to go. But maybe Father will charge you three times the ticket price. So, all of you, after the sermon, go to Deer Park. If you don’t have money for a ticket, rake the grass with your head. It’s good if you break your glasses; then next year people will wonder, “Was there a war here?” Yes, there was a storm of people. Then more people will want to come next year, and we will get the money back for your broken glasses. Good strategy. That is a business concept.,</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Never an Accident</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today’s topic is <i>“In Yun </i>and Encounter.” Strangers meet, but they are not strangers; it is predestined. The encounter of individuals is never an accident. Today is cloudless, but let’s say there is a cloud here. Where do you think it was formed? Is it an American cloud, or was it formed in other parts of the world? <i>Is </i>it a world cloud? It was formed by waters from different parts of the world, from Africa to the polar regions. Imagine that one particle evaporated from some black person’s saliva, and adjacent to it <i>is </i>evaporation from a white person’s urine. Do you think these waters will hate each other? Will they start fighting? Or refuse to shake hands, even though they are side by side? They will give up hating each other. They must make friends, under those circumstances. There is a lot of dust and pollution. Did it all come from U.S. soil, or is there some from other parts? <i>this is </i>world scale, also. It is going around and around, going to America, to Africa, to everywhere, across the oceans.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we all in debt or not? This brother looks healthy, with lots of muscle and fat-where does that come from? Maybe he stole it from someone not stealthily, but openly. Does nature like to be eaten, mercilessly? We took a lot from nature, ate it and became nice and fat, without returning anything back to nature. What does nature think about us? It would call us parasites. Have we ever stopped to thank nature, to thank all things? This sister is glad to have a top coat, a shirt and underwear. Did it all come from the U.S., or elsewhere? Have you ever thanked Korea for sending this merchandise to you? She uses that and it gets a hole, and she says, “Oh, this is no good.” That product from Korea will be disappointed and will cry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at it this way. In America they work eight hours and throw out their products and go home. In Korea they are desperate; they have to make a living and are very serious. Their lifeline is with that product, and they are more serious than are other nations. If a product has life and it does, believe it or not-If you go to Itaewon, even in the evening, you can be measured and told, come tomorrow morning. You go at ten in the morning and your suit is there waiting for you. It is nice fitting. When do you think they did the work? They prepare the component parts separately, and therefore can assemble a suit from the parts, within two hours. Many factories work throughout the night, not just the tailors.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not especially ethical, but the people are so highly motivated that they create exact imitations within a day of a new product. It is exactly the same, but one fiftieth of the price. Maybe the material is not as good. The customer makes a request for certain products, and the shopkeeper says come back tomorrow. The next morning it is there. This is a kind of skill, a complex of skills. It is not simple. Korea has won the gold medals in technical competitions, such as for watchmaking. To give other countries a chance, they deliberately don’t take prizes now. The Korean economy grew in a very short time, quicker than the Japanese.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Koreans are excellent people. They come in to America and within fifteen years they are everywhere, even in Japanese, Chinese and Italian areas. It is; not easy, but they do it naturally. They are always willing to revolutionize. Just like Father. Does Father take after Korean nature, or Korean nature after Father’s? (Laughter.)</p>
|
||||
<p>In five thousand years every kind of event has happened to Korea, connecting with the big nations of China, Russia, Japan and America. But Korea never lost its identity. This molded the skill of the average Korean. History does not record the only time Genghis Khan was defeated, in Korea. That’s true. But it is difficult for Koreans to become one. Once they become one they can defeat anybody. No one can make them into one, except me. (Applause.) Do you think that is more difficult than bringing communist and democratic countries together, as Father did? Good question, you say. But consider; North South Korea were one forty years ago’ and they use the same language. Kim I1 Sung agrees with Father on this point. When Father cries, every Korean north and south cries. That’s how much unity there is potentially. Kim I1 Sung is saying that he hates Americans, hates Russians, hates Japanese, Chinese and South Koreans. Who persecuted Father the most? America, Russia, China, Japan and South Korea. So Kim says to Father, why don’t you and I get together and do away with all the people who hate us? (Laughter.) In that case, would Father shake hands?</p>
|
||||
<p>There is one difference between Father and Kim. Kim started big, but now has come down. However, he is still famous and has a lot. Father started from nothing, and everyone persecuted him, but Father increased, and is as big as Kim I1 Sung now, if not bigger. (Bigger.) Father’s foundation is bigger, with Japan, Korea, Russia. But Kim observed Father so much throughout the years. When they shake hands, one thing is for sure: Father will never follow Kim I1 Sung. Kim knows this. He knows he cannot pull Russia and China, but that Father can. When Father’s locomotive pulls the trains of the U.S., Russia and China, will they move or not? (Yes.) They will move, a strange phenomenon created by Father and God. (Thank you.) Thank you, did you say?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Background Not Simple</h3>
|
||||
<p>So we are in that situation, and you don’t like to sit next to a white girl? Or maybe you sit there, but your mind doesn’t flow? If that is so, you are inferior even to the particles in a cloud. Is the air that we breathe in America American air, or does it belong to the world? (The world.) The air has parts coming from Asia, the Orient, Europe, Africa, all parts of, the world, mixed. Do you think this air was bred in America and just stays here? Does air conflict with air from other places? Does Korean air say it will only go to Korean plants? There is no boundary in nature. When a big boar from South America defecates in North America, will the tree here protest that? No, it will like the good fertilizer, and say it tastes better because it is different. That is the birth of the universe: everything develops according to its harmonious <i>In Yun.</i></p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody knows who will meet whom in the next moment, but when they meet it is a good destiny and they learn to get along together. How many tens of thousands of years preparation did it take for these two sisters to end up sitting nest to each other here? This is a historical encounter, a pinacle. We may not know it, but the spirit world is like a computer which, when you push the button, will reveal the tons of records concerning what it took to bring these two together. There is no area it does not cover. Perhaps at some point the two, sister A and sister B, came very close but did not make it. Now the two are together here. All of you who are here did not come a straight way. Your ancestors clubbed you to bring you here now. That is why it is so crooked. Until now no one understood this, but this is how it works.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you were born, wherever and whenever, did you ever have the slightest notion that you would meet Father here today? If someone planned to find a way to sit with Father, how many years would it take? But we have hardly done anything, and we find ourselves, here. Behind us the background is not simple. On the universal level there was plenty of work for each of us to be here. Do you think you can dismiss the brother or sister sitting next to you under such circumstances just as if it was high school days, and you were alumni? Out of your present relationship, after ten or fifteen years you can truly love each other. Can you say what is going to happen, what good things? Who knows maybe you will become the First Lady of a country, <i>In Yun </i>as a good <i>In Yun, </i>and think of ten or twenty years from now and cherish this moment. Don’t just think of today or tomorrow in treating each other. If you have this attitude for ten or twenty years, then everybody will come to support you.</p>
|
||||
<p>All things that are happening now are for the sake of this goal. In fishing this becomes so dramatic. You may fish for eight hours, with nothing happening. All of a sudden there is some sign, and before you know it a thousandpound fish is hooked. It happens in one minute, that’s all. In Alaska there was a fierce competition. A Japanese brother had not caught a fish after several days. One day, everyone was catching fish, but he did not, until five minutes before the deadline, 8:55 pm. Suddenly it came; he landed the biggest fish and got first prize. This is a true story. Who can tell? How can you tell what will come from two people in five or ten years, or even tomorrow?</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Good <i>In Yun</i></h3>
|
||||
<p>Why did it take thousands of years to make such a meeting? It is because the goal of the meeting is so big, that nature and history had to work through thousands of years of <i>In Yun to </i>get here. Now you arrived here, not knowing this has all taken place, and you doze off. Spirit world is nervous watching us. Imagine that your encounter with Father and everyone here, has required lots of sacrifice, even your ancestors being killed so that you could work your way up here. Then how serious is our meeting here? Once we understand this background, we realize that indemnity is a natural thing, and that if there is no indemnity, maybe I am not going the right direction. Then for a bigger cause we can say, Father, I am ready to accept more suffering and more indemnity. If you do, then there will be more good in yun working out for a higher level of encounter.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father came to America he knew that much <i>in yun </i>was here. Father properly arranged the <i>in yun, </i>relating it with the situation of the nation as a whole, knowing so much history behind the scenes and in spirit world. Father did his very best to bring everyone the highest blessing, putting everyone in the best possible position. Based upon Father working day in and day out for this, Father has come to be loved by others who are saying that even at the sacrifice of their own lives they cannot leave Father. That kind of strong relationship has come about. Father knew that when he came to America he would meet some offspring from the Mayflower. He thought about how to meet such people, and how to lead them to the top of heaven. Before even noticing his own suffering Father only thought about fulfilling his part of the responsibility to the offspring of the Mayflower or other American people who came into his church through <i>In Yun. </i>A person who does this will receive all the blessings of the universe. The universe is waiting to give blessings to and welcome such a person, and greet him.</p>
|
||||
<p>After Danbury, Father thought, “Before I go to Korea, whom will God bring to meet me first Father was expecting that. Even today there are former inmates visiting Father. When you have that kind of attitude throughout your life, you have no room for complaint. You have no cause for complaint. You bump into someone on the street, even a troublemaker, you should think, “What is this situation going to bring to me?” Instead of fighting, think, What is this <i>In Yun </i>going to bring me?” Then suddenly you look around and see someone there. It is the son or daughter you lost many years ago, because of war. This actually happens. That socalled accident can happen to all of us. If this crazy person had not bothered me on the street, then I would have missed my lost son and never had another chance. Who is making that man act crazy? He may not know himself, but something is making him act that way, for my sake. That is good <em>in yun</em>.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two kinds of people. One immediately fights and retaliates and ruins his whole day when this kind of inconvenience comes. The second thinks philosophically: why did this come to me? What do I deserve? What do I deserve? What can I expect from this? We must know that this <i>In Yun </i>and encounter has a great significance. You know the story of Joseph, whose jealous brothers! put him in a well. Later he was rescued, and he served in the nobleman’s [Potiphar’s] house. The wife tried to seduce him, and he would not fall. Later on, because of that, he got to meet his brothers. This turned out to be the way of saving the Israelites. Who knew? Somebody was working. It’s not mysterious to them, only to us.</p>
|
||||
<p>If it were not for three years imprisonment in North Korea, Father would never have known what communism really is. Maybe like everyone else he would have thought, “Oh, that is just another philosophy,. and dismissed it. But by three years in prison Father could come to understand the minutes” detail of the nature of communism, and could decide to liberate communism, the enemy of God, with his own hands. Today, everyone is wondering why in less than one year a miracle has happened. It is not a miracle. Father knows, and he worked for it. Who knows except the Moonies and Father, and the spirit world?</p>
|
||||
<p>This grand principle applies even to daily life. Just an innocent happening, an accident, depends upon your attitude toward <i>In Yun. </i>If you live like that, your life will improve. Somehow, let’s say, you caused an accident and hurt a nice young lady. You feel so bad, because she is hospitalized. As a result of that you witness to her and save her life. Do you think she was lucky to break her leg or not? She will look back and say, if you didn’t break my leg, where would I be now? How proud you can be without you! leading them, no one can come to heaven. So how historically great Unification Church evangelists are.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can’t pray on the way to Belvedere, “Please God, prevent an accident from happening to me.” Rather pray “Please lead me in your will.. We do have accidents. Maybe that’s His will, and as a result of that we gain a different level, a higher level. We are bound to get to a higher level if our mind is basically good. Who knows what will happen in the future? If something happens, everyone may agree it is a tragedy. But there are two ways for us: either complain, or continue on contemplating what chance this offers me. Who is the wise person, the sagacious person? The wise person does not complain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday morning one of our buses was stolen during the State Leaders meeting, and so they arrived late. Everyone was annoyed and worried because they could not meet in time. But Father was not worried. He just wondered what was going to happen as a result of that bus being stolen. Maybe as a result someone would be met at the police station while making the report, or at the jail, and your path could cross the cousin or nephew of President Bush Who knows? Plenty of these things happen. That way you may go to a political candidacy more quickly than by your own planning. Usually success happens by this kind of extraordinary In Yun. So how can we complain about things? In Father’s life, going to prison is the worst thing that can happen. But what was the result?</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows one thing: our life, whatever it may be, is a course of indemnity. Whether we approve it or not, it’s indemnity. It’s bound to be. So if the indemnity goes the normal way, it takes a normal amount of time. Everybody wants to quicken it. But how? By something extraordinary happening, then it quickens. So we have to expect that happening. [Father draws on the board.] This is human history, thousands of years, and the happenings lie out like a sine curve. One is smooth and one is saturated, complicated. Which curve do you want to follow, the complicated or simple? The simple will take thousands of years. The other, saturated way means you are always busy, with no time to be complacent, and you really go the incredible way, but it only takes a hundred years. Which way do you prefer? The saturated, which is the short cut, and you only need a hundred years.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different combinations of curves. Sometimes you go up, sometimes down. Corporations go through one hundred or two hundred years of turbulence. Which do you want? Shorter indemnity? Shorter indemnity means that even though you think today is miserable, tomorrow will be worse, and the next day even worse. Which do you want: a smooth life which requires thousands of years of indemnity, or short, which gets it over with? (Short.) Religion takes thousands of years. When you receive glory, that period will end and you must go down before you can go up again. Christianity suffered for 2,000 years, then went up in America. Now it has come down again. Conversely, the Unification Church started from the deepest suffering, but then went up.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">10,000 Years of Happiness</h3>
|
||||
<p>What was Father’s motto? “Within this twenty years, let us indemnify 2,000 years.” Father actually invited opposition, saying “If you are going to oppose, then oppose me now, when you are at your strongest.” Thus Father set the condition to be able to say: “You persecuted me for twenty years, and at the end of the persecution if you are stronger you can have your way. But if you are weaker, then you must listen to me.” So who is more capable, the existing Christian church or Father? (Father.) In evangelizing, Father is better. Father can smell better than they, and he can stare them down without batting an eyelash.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Christianity goes down, it goes down very fast and does not rise again, because it lost its purpose. Our side, instead of repeating the up and down cycle, will move forward on a straight, flat line, which is what nature intended it to be. How about that? (Amen.) This flat line has no persecution, everything is liberated. It is the kingdom of heaven on earth and in the spirit world. The horizontal line is great, you lie down on a horizontal line, and you can climb up on God. You wake up in the middle of the night to find that God was sleeping right beside you. It is night and dark, but his hands are glowing. Then you know it is God right beside you.</p>
|
||||
<p>So this pain of twenty years is incredible. The ground on which the Empire State building is built was dug up and pounded, laid with pipes and wires. That ground must have said, “What are you doing to me? I’ve never had so much torture.” Later when the Empire’ State building was erected, then it said, “Had I known this, I would have asked for more pounding, because then there could be a taller building, a nicer building.” Those who complained will be shameful; will never be able to look straight at the building.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was breaking the ground and laying the foundation, all Unification Church members said, “Oh, I don’t, like that, oh, why do I suffer like this?” Sometimes Father will make you suffer upside down, which is even more painful. How much more proud will one be if one is right at the center, right at the bottom. We will say that if we had known, we would have volunteered for that. No matter how tall that building is, no point is greater than that person who is at the deepest bottom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we pursuing ten thousand years, of happiness or ten years of happiness? (Ten thousand.) Is that going to be easy? (No.) Should we accomplish the suffering in a condensed time or a long time? (Condensed.) Ten years? (Yes.) Or one year? If you say one year, that means ten thousand times more suffering than we had in the past. Do we want that? It means that someone has to take out your eyes and nose: and teeth, to meet this oneyear deadline. How about American women? Do you have that kind of endurance? (Yes, Father.) American women talk too soon. How can you take that indemnity? Chinese women bind their feet. With small feet they cover long distances. But American women have big feet. Chinese women will walk many years, and still continue to walk. American women will ride in the car, go around the obstacle, and call it a day. They will say, “I’ve seen it; I’m going around it.” Maybe you saw a mountain, but you never bothered to go down and see what ore is inside. You don’t know; you just went around it. True? (Yes.) Do you think diamond mines and gold mines are found lying nest to the highway?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Chinese woman will go thousands of miles to find her husband and lost children This is great characteristic of oriental attitudes and philosophy. Because of this, they understand the thousands of years of preparation behind one hour’s meeting. Therefore they take it very seriously and endure and endure, and never start anything quickly. The oriental person first listens you out, because he is interested in how you came to that meeting. The western concept is opposite: “Hello, ha ha. I like you; get close to me, ha ha ha.” So which attitude will lead us to the blessed position more surely? (Oriental.) I don’t know; you teach me.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Embrace the World</h3>
|
||||
<p>A Unification Church member should not be lightweight. You should be heavyweight. You shouldn’t be so happy. Always think, if you laugh in a big way there will come a time when you will cry in a big way. If there is day there is bound to come the night. The peak of a civilization, too, will always come down to a certain point, and a new one will start. What does the world say, that the western civilization is starting anew? Or that the oriental is starting to flourish? (Oriental.) And this is not just lightly happening. Five thousand years of preparation is there, and now the new era is in the making. No one can stop that tide. How can anyone stop the tide of an ocean, the tide of time? So we have to take Father’s words today very seriously and practically, because Father wants to prepare us for the forthcoming trend of the world, in which we Unification Church members must embrace the world in the oriental way, the deep, contemplative way, understanding the background of thousands of years, not just as if it is a chance happening. Therefore Father gave us this topic.</p>
|
||||
<p>When American men marry oriental women, don’t think you will be carried on your wife’s back Rather, determine to carry her on your back. If you depend on them, you will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not say, “Since I am western, I am on top and since you are oriental, you’ve got to be on the bottom.” If you think that, that is the end of your development. If you take it the other way around and raise them up while you go down, then you will do well.</p>
|
||||
<p>By the same token, so many moonies think, ‘ Well I have done so much for so many years, now I will be carried on Father’s back.” That is the end of their development. Whereas those who think, “Father, now you raised us up, I will carry you on my back,” will prosper forever and ever on the horizontal line. Is this a correct statement? Father has been carrying us on his back but he cannot do that forever here in’ America. Now he has done all he can do and should do for this country. Father may leave and not come back for years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows that since America is a Christian country, Americans are bound to follow us whether they complain or not, still they will have to follow in our wake. China is different. They do not have that godly background of Christianity. Soviets, too. You have to tell them every day, “Do this and don’t do that.” You have to do that every day to China and Russia, unlike America.</p>
|
||||
<p>If America follows the same thought pattern that Father is now expressing, if America were wise, she would carry Russia and China on her back, and North Korea, too. But she is refusing to do that. That’s why Father is volunteering now to do that. What this country should be doing, Father is now taking upon himself to do. There will be many people who ~ will carry Father’s baton if Father doesn’t complete his goal. It is never whimsical things with Father, but very serious projects.</p>
|
||||
<p>You remember the Tienenman Square incident of June 4? By June 27 in every embassy in Beijing and in other big cities in China, foreigners were panicking and deserting China. But Father instead went in and signed the Panda project contract. Father knew, even though that incident happened, everyone should stay there and help the country.</p>
|
||||
<p>China realizes this and owes something to Father. Within five years China will rise up. To get to a higher place it will take much longer and they know that. They believe in Father’s agreement. They praise Rev. Moon more than anybody else, including their former national hero. Chinese people are very capable and accurate at assessing individuals, so they understand Father. They saw clearly that when America was stoning Father and opposing him, Father was carrying America on his back. Rev. Moon is not the one who perishes. No matter how big in numbers, America is perishing, not Father. How deeply has <i>In </i>Yun manifested for Father’s encounter with America. We must understand how great a mistake we made in the past inadvertently and unknowingly throwing <i>In </i>Yun with our shallow thinking. The universe, looking at us, is very disappointed. We have to lead life in such a way that when God sees us, He will say, “Yes, I know how much you suffered and yet went steadfastly on the right course.” That kind of man doesn’t perish. This is the formula for success.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know that we should never budge no matter what happens, and endure and take seriously this In Yun.” You will inherit this way of life from Father in a most solemn occasion, pledging, “Father, from this time on I will conduct my life in your way. I never understood before, but now I take this way as my own.” Those who pledge to never forget their responsibility and to continue to bear the responsibility for America on their shoulders when Father goes to China or Russia, raise your hands. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
106
content/speeches/1990/let-us-return-to-gods-side.md
Normal file
106
content/speeches/1990/let-us-return-to-gods-side.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,106 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "LET US RETURN TO GOD'S SIDE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:58:40+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:58:40+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/let-us-return-to-gods-side.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 29th, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Let Us Return to God’s Side.” We are all on a forty day witnessing condition, aren’t we? [Yes.] So even though you are here this morning, you are otherwise engaged in witnessing activities, are you not? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>What do you feel when you go out and witness? [Joy.] Do you think this kind of activity is necessary for an individual? [Yes.] In what way? What difference do you feel between witnessing and not witnessing? This sister says she feels the support of spirit world and God’s presence. If you really feel that, that is a great situation. That’s important.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is bad to become too accustomed even to a good situation. If it becomes too automatic, even if we say the correct things, even if we praise God and the religious leader we are following, living with them in actuality can be a very different thing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are Japanese members, raise your hands. Those who are not Japanese members, raise your hands. It is about half and half. Is this America or Japan? [Laughter.] When God looks down on us, would He feel closer to the Japanese or to the Americans?</p>
|
||||
<p>In the past, we regarded communism as an enemy, but in the last few months, since Father has met with Gorbachev and the walls between communism and the free world are crumbling down, we feel a tremendous change of heart toward them. Regarding the leader of a communist country, like Gorbachev, we used to immediately feel, “Oh, he is the enemy. We wish he would be brought down.” Now, how do we feel? Father is pointing this out because forty years ago, Japan was an enemy to America and was on Satan’s side. Until now, America has been standing on God’s side, Japan was God’s enemy too. As you know, their religion was not very godly. Yet today, Japan has changed so much. The wall came down and they changed over to God’s side so much that God is now giving the world wide blessing to them. They represent the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Japan used to be impossibly bad. Yet once they turned around and started looking at things correctly and started picking up all the good points from others, they advanced faster than everyone else, faster than anyone thought they could. Twenty or thirty years ago, they took photographs of everything that was excellent and took the photos back to Japan and recreated those things themselves. They accumulated all the good things of the world. They worked so hard, and even though they did not know God, they learned what made America and the free world so prosperous. They learned that it was God who gave them the blessing of prosperity, so they adopted a similar lifestyle. The Japanese discovered God, even though it was late. America, on the other hand, completely ignored God and looked everywhere else, even though God was right there and should have been the center of attention. They completely forgot Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are the Japanese Unification Church members strictly like the other Japanese? No, they are different.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at the attitude of the Japanese members of the Unification Church as opposed to the Western members. The Western members say, “Oh, yes, I know God. My parents and all my ancestors have been living this way, I know what religious life is like. This Unification Church is not something so new.” For the Japanese, everything they are going through is new. They are excited; they are faithful; they want to focus on it and put all their zeal into it. For Westerners, religion is often just a mannerism.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Japanese came to America and bought a lot of real estate, like the Rockefeller Center, which is a kind of symbol. They are creating a lot of ferment and ripples. Who made them do that? Actually, it was not the Japanese themselves. If you look closely at the Japanese, they are not even tall. They are quite small; about half the size of Westerners. Some of them are a little bigger than a toy! Some tall American looks down on them and has the urge to play with them-they are that small. Without question, the Japanese are in everyone’s focus right now, especially the Japanese Unification Church members. They are the special targets of attention.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father says to them, “All Japanese Unification Church members now fly to America,” they can do it overnight, whereas if Father issued a command to the American members to go to Korea, they would not move so quickly. Even when the Americans went to Korea, the first thing they would do is look at Korea critically, from their own standards: “Oh, this is good, this is bad.” They would immediately start to evaluate centering on their own ideas. Actually, what they see about Korea now is not the important point. How the Unification Church started and developed in Korea and what kind of suffering the country went through, the internal aspect of Korea, is the most important part. The other things that we can see with our eyes are not important at all. We will see the same things anywhere we go in the world. External things are on the satanic side.</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s work is recreation, to redeem the first failure. If you are to create again, would it be easier to create in a backward country just beginning to be civilized or in one which is already civilized and cultured? Which is easier to make into a new being? Which is more difficult? (The second one is more difficult.] Why? When one is being created, he doesn’t have anything. Certainly, he has no preconceived notions, no developed ideas of his own. Water, air, and earth are all God needs to recreate a person. Things should be reduced to the zero point before they can be recreated. If you are renovating or recreating a building, you have to tear down a lot before you can put up something new.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communist countries now realize that communism was wrong. They thought it would work, but now they know that it is not going to, so they have to change quickly. What do you think they will pay attention to first? First, they will pay attention to religion, something which they have not thought about at all or very deeply for a long time. What stirs the world up ~ about it, why is it making so much impact-what meaning is there? That is their concern now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The communist world has crumbled because they did not have an ideology that could bring success. That means that they are at point zero and they know it. There is evidence of this. Look at the Russian students who have come here. Their eyes are so focused. Everything they see is fantastic to them. They just keep saying, “Fantastic!”</p>
|
||||
<p>They are quite well versed in English-at least they understand English almost completely. How many people in America bother to study the Russian language? This is a grave matter. Who would advance faster? Certainly, Russia will be quicker to understand and digest all the nutrients of America. There are not many Americans who are determined to go to another place, especially Russia, and study about them and learn from them and influence and be influenced by them. But in Russia, many are eager to come to America and evaluate things, learn and then have a tremendous influence on the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Russians can assess this country very quickly. They can say, “Oh, this is right; this is wrong.” The students are making very accurate observations about America They are, for the most part, very united in their judgment. They seriously discuss together what points they should adopt and what points they should discard. It is a very fearful thing, if you really think about it! They are highly accurate and they have very strict criteria, very strong standards of what they should adopt and what they should not. Communism’s original ideal was to influence the whole world. That was their goal. They have been accustomed to thinking like that for seventy years now. They come here and they immediately look at things in terms of that goal.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first thing they notice here is the individualism. They never saw or heard much about individualism in their country. They say, “Oh, Americans do not have the world, the nation, even a society in mind. They don’t even have a family in mind. All they care about is the individual.” At best, an individual will go away in one generation. Then what comes next? Nothing. Another thing they notice is that Americans think and do things centered upon America. They don’t always see the world and try to reach out to it. They don’t think so much about that. They think about themselves and how to bring the world to themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another thing that they notice is that there is not one race which is identifiable as American. In other countries, it is not like that. Here in America, all the people of the world are gathered together. Americans cannot be identified by race alone. It is very complicated. America is composed of its own historical enemies. Under the blessing of God, all the Abel’s of the world and all the enemies came and became bonded together. What is the bonding agent? Christianity was the mortar that held all these pieces together.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here in America, this great Christian country-does real Christianity exist? (No.] Does individualism have anything to do with the Christian spirit? [No.] Absolutely not. The mortar is losing its bonding power. Everything is being scattered. The ones who came from certain parts of Europe and are of the same race all stick together with a sort of clannishness. There are factions like that rather than complete oneness. In cities if they have a certain population of a faction or party, then they will elect a mayor of the same background. If the mayor is black, that means there is a Large black population influencing the vote. We see that in Washington, D.C., Los Angeles, and New York-the major cities of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>The people who were living under communism and who are still pursuing influence in America are in a good strategic time frame now. Armed with a new ideology, a new idea that can lead and gather together all the groups and the minorities, they will make an impact. They already see this, but they do not have a deep understanding, nor do they have any tradition. Without these two, even though you know what is to be done, you cannot go about accomplishing it. They see that Unification Church has all this, however, and through Unification Church, they can accomplish this quickly. Unification Church has a Christian background. This is a very attractive point They see a prime chance here in America, whereas the American people, the government, the politicians, and even the intelligence agencies do not know that there is such a means of uniting America. They don’t see it, but other people do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is thinking very much about this, deeply thinking about it and working at it too, but even though America is a big country, there are not many people, in fact there are none. who can envision how to bring these divided factions together, unifying them. Only Reverend Moon can do this.</p>
|
||||
<p>The minorities and different ethnic groups saw how the white people treated Reverend Moon. They knew it was wrong. Last year, Father directed all the members of the church who belonged to these ethnic groups to go ahead and create their own ethnic church, with their own people in their own country, because we know now in which direction the world is going. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>America really must become reaware of itself and of its internal situation. They should at least know whether they are consistent with the direction the world is moving in. The world is moving in a certain direction. Which direction am I going in? That is something we have to know.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us pay attention to God’s position now. God is trying to do this historical work. Through whom is God going to accomplish this historical task? Through Americans, who are prepared but who are disintegrated and not united? Or would He go to a group or situation where they can immediately organize and work more effectively? Which group would God select to get His work done? Father came here twenty years ago and has always gotten the impression that the different ethnic groups do not like the way white people think and act. They are not sympathetic to them, nor do they respect them or want them to prosper. They see Americans going on vacation and enjoying themselves and having free sex and thinking that they have a right to everything, whereas the ethnic group is working hard.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t have to wait and see if Americans decline. They are already on an unmistakable decline. Everyone knows that except them. Look where individualistic thinking leads: everything from free sex to drugs. To maintain drug addiction, you have to sell everything you own and then the only way to do it is to take other people’s possessions. Then you go to jail.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not that Reverend Moon is trying to undermine America. No. In fact, Reverend Moon is trying to sympathize with America, but if we leave America alone, it will just continue on that destructive course. Reverend Moon is trying to remedy that and to bring America into unity. He wants to repair America, to help America, but his activities have been regarded with hostility, as if he were an enemy. Reverend Moon did not want to bring Japanese people here and do this work centering on them and their way. No. In fact, it was completely the other way around What Reverend Moon wanted to do was to use the pure white people, the Anglo-Saxons, to reorganize this country’s situation. But over and over again we found that they are already sick; they are deeply diseased. Individualism has triumphed almost to the point of no return. They are enjoying things whether they are right or wrong. They don’t care; they are indifferent. In order to help them reverse their course, to go God’s way, Father brought many Japanese members in to try to influence the white people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should Reverend Moon say to those Japanese members, “You are here in America, so respect their ways and do things as they do”? Or should he say, “Don’t ever do things the way Americans do. Instead, show them your ways of doing things so they can learn and perhaps change.” That was Fathers intention in bringing the Japanese here. The American members didn’t know what was happening and they said, “Oh, since Reverend Moon is Asian, he does not understand me or America. Now he is bringing in Japanese to overpower us.” The Japanese were to show the Americans how to think about the country, the group, not the individual. “Don’t take the individual so seriously as to endanger everything else.” Look at the Japanese. They become united very quickly, don’t they? This is why the Japanese members increased and increased so that now we have almost half and half here at Belvedere.</p>
|
||||
<p>How would God try to get this historical work done? Should He try to do it through the white Americans and just wait and wait and do more and more to heal this sickness of individualism (when they don’t even recognize that they are sick) or should He use people from other countries which developed later but who have a correct grasp of the situation and of what God needs? God needs to unite the entire world. What do you think? Does God still have to use white people? Can you say that confidently? If you were God, would you go to people other than the white people? Father knows it is not easy to hear this, but he has to say it. This phenomena is so real. How can you deny it?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at what is happening now in Europe. Europe is fast becoming one country. Pretty soon America’s influence over them will be negligible. Russia is rapidly approaching them. Before Russia and Germany get together, America must act to maintain a close relationship with Germany. When Europe unifies, they will unify rather quickly because of having the same background of Christianity. All of Europe will become one strong country. What of America then? America will be far away and dwindling. America will find itself a second rate nation. It is unthinkable now, but it will be so. Father is working on how to prevent this, how to save America from that situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has envisioned the Federation for World Peace. What is this designed for? What is its specific aim? It is designed to do what America cannot do. It is to allow America to still be the center of world peace. That is what Father is doing and Americans are not paying much attention. They don’t understand, to begin with, and they don’t like it. They don’t see that they need it, whereas the Russians are very excited: “Oh, this is a good idea.” They immediately see the point.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a grave situation. We are trying to prevent it because when it happens, there will be no remedy. Tradition is crumbling down, everything is crumbling down. So many things are changing and which way they will go, nobody knows. No one knows which way the world is going to go or indeed which way it should go. Reverend Moon, however,</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, the premiers of seven nations got together and tried to do something to help Russia. This happened only a few months ago. A long time ago, Reverend Moon said that we should do this and it was a very good time to do it, but no one believed him, always looking at Reverend Moon with skeptical eyes.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon visited Russia. He is making a flow of traffic and communication between the two countries. The American government should do this, but Father has been doing it in their stead because they are not doing it. The American people say, “This is good, but how can we trust Reverend Moon?” Yet this is what America should do. If America were doing it, Father wouldn’t do it. Because they aren’t doing it, Father has to do it in order to prevent everyone else getting together with Russia to the exclusion of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning? “Let Us Return to God’s Side.” Does that mean, “Let us Return to Individualism”? [No.] God’s side is the national base, not the individual base.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the world’s population thinking? What is America thinking? “I am on God’s side,” they would say. England would say, “We are on God’s side.” Catholics and Protestants-both the church leaders and the churchgoers- think they are on God’s side. God really has a difficult time. They all think they are on His side and are asking for individual salvation. At best, they are working hard for the salvation of their own church. God, weighing the whole world, the declining communist and free worlds, is trying to save all. There is no individual base in God’s idea. He is always trying to save the world, whereas existing Christian people think they are on God’s side on an individual basis. They do not even know what God has been working for. They are so backward. Looking at them, God feels so angry and hopeless, He almost wished He could do away with all religion. He regrets that He created it. It is that difficult a situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Does that include the Unification Church and the Unification Church members? No? What do you mean by “no”? Does God only want the Unification Church and its members to remain while everyone else is done away with? The fact that God cannot work with all the religious groups means that they do not understand God’s ideal. Their understanding is so little that He has the urge to do away with them. Yes, God is that frustrated. We cannot say that Christendom is still strong and everyone, even God, has hope in it. They are powerless, visionless. They cannot do anything. We know that. They are ill; dying.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only hope is Reverend Moon and the group he is leading to do God’s will. What do you think about that? Be fair. Don’t judge because you happen to be Unification Church members. Do you have individualistbased thought? Then what is its base? Is it based on the world, on the nation- on God? What is True Parent’s base? Is it individualistic or is it for all the world? [For all the world.]
|
||||
<p>Do you live and work twenty four hours a day on a worldbased vision or do you think about the world maybe a few hours a day? [Twenty four hours.] Maybe twelve hours a day, a Unification Church member lives for the sake of the world. The other twelve hours, he is centered on the individual purpose. With other people, it may be more than half the time that they are individually based. You know your own situation. We all know how many hours a day we are based on the individual level. Those who say, “Father, I am on God’s and True Parent’s and the world’s side more than twelve hours out of twenty four,” raise your hands. Do you really mean that? Are you honest and serious? You do not have much confidence. You raised your hands initially, but they are starting to sink!</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the question. This is a very real problem now. We are chasing God out of our lives if we do not think about the world base and instead we withdraw to the individual base. Then God cannot be with us. Whatever great works I plan, if God leaves me, then I have nothing and I am in real trouble. But even if we do very difficult work and face miserable, impossible situations, as long as God stays with us, we are safe. We are okay.</p>
|
||||
<p>Yesterday Father and Mother had a little talk about this. Mother said, “Father is a person who knows nothing but God’s will, twenty four hours a day. He doesn’t think about anything else.” To Father, all that matters is whether or not God can be with him at all times. That is what matters.</p>
|
||||
<p>This world is so blind. No one knows what difficult situations Father is working to solve. None of the world champion leaders understand God’s viewpoint, the Divine Principle. The only person upholding God’s ideal is Reverend Moon himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do I think about the whole twenty four hours a day or am I thinking about individualism? Am I on God’s side or on the opposite side of God? We already know. Each of us knows inside. Am I on God’s side more than twelve hours a day? Count it. Make your own statistics.</p>
|
||||
<p>We say we are here for the sake of God’s will over and over again, but we are almost always phony. Father is saying that twelve hours, not even twenty four hours, is our formula for victory. The way we can win victory is to determine to work more than twelve hours a day for God’s sake and God’s work. That is our pledge. That is our philosophy and lifestyle. That is the only answer for us to come onto God’s side. Why do we work twelve hours a day for God’s side? If you understand God’s side, you can never criticize the Unification Church. Are you confident that we can work at least twelve hours a day for God’s side? [Yes.] It is simple and very easy to say, “Yes”, but the reality is not so easy. You know very well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Am I on God’s side? That is the question. You have to ask your hands, ask your feet, “Are you working more than twelve hours a day for God’s side?” When all of your members say, “Yes”, then you can be confident.</p>
|
||||
<p>During recreation, I should not really think so much about myself. I should always think about the world and the country. Since this is recreation, we have to invest everything we’ve got into it. If we do that, what happens? The world will be liberated, God will be liberated, our parents will be liberated. Then our mission is done.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about Father’s own children? Would they think the same way we think? Yes, they are thinking like that. Father can carry on a conversation with any member for three minutes and know what side he is on.</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? In Reverend Moon’s time, did he work more than half of his time for the sake of God’s will or did he work less? [More.] God knows that more than anyone else, so He helps Father and cooperates with him. Look at the gigantic work Father has been doing.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is really shameful when we cannot do what Father does and don’t even know what he is doing and yet criticize him. “Oh, Father is doing it wrong, I am right. If I were he I would do this.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When we are Blessed and have children, every one of us wants our children to be greater than we are, don’t we? Where does that heart, that mind, come from? [From God.] Yes, He is much the same. God wants us, the objects of His love, to be even greater than Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God invests in His recreation 100%, the best that He can hope for is to create another being which is also 100%. But, as Father said, God wants His object to become even greater than He. In order for that to happen, He has to put in more than 100%. He has to work infinitely and absolutely to achieve that goal. He has to put in many times more than 100%.</p>
|
||||
<p>When He does that, you can see the concept of eternity. This is eternal. It goes round and round and becomes bigger and bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>We settled here for twelve hours, but in order to reach further, we have to do what God is doing-we must put in more than twenty four hours. Then we will gain this result.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is such a grave point, the fact that Father has achieved so much of an incredibly difficult historical task in rather a short life span. Father is seventy years of age, but he has accomplished hundreds of thousands of times more than any other individual. How was that possible? It was possible through this Principle. It is the nature of true love to give 100% and then forget about it. He forgets about what he did yesterday. His only concern is to do more. He forgets what he did last year and does more and more. Father has been living like this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we have done something and then come to Father and say, “Father, I’ve done so much,” he will not recognize us. That has nothing to do with true love. That person is a phony. He is on Satan’s side. He doesn’t know the principle of true love. No matter how much he has done, as soon as he starts complaining and saying he needs to be recognized, he stops right there. He cannot go an inch further.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has done a great deal. Does Father make claims, “This is what I have done, what I have invested. Now I should run the place, I should be in control. ” No. Father does not even think that. He thinks, “It is my foundation and my work, but I do not even remember it.” How can we then claim something for ourselves-“That’s mine”? We can’t do that. Do you understand? [Yes.] What we do is for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Achieving is one thing; maintaining is another. Only with the heart and lifestyle of Father can one maintain his foundation. Reverend Moon is a person who is close to God. God cannot ignore Reverend Moon. He has to stay with him always.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants to put more than 100% into Reverend Moon. He wants to put even 1000% into Reverend Moon, more and more, pushing him up and up. Just as Father doesn’t stop, God doesn’t stop either. This is very rational. Once something is rational, it is a law. You don’t have a choice about it-you have to do it. It is complicated but it is simple at the same time.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do we all understand Father’s point? Those who say, “Oh, Father, I don’t really understand what you are saying,” raise your hands. No one. That means that we all know what Father is pointing out. Then would we all like to become like Father? [Yes.] Father is giving us permission to do that. By all means, do everything as Father does. If it doesn’t work, then you can come to Father and accuse him.</p>
|
||||
<p>No one has really understood Father and helped him in a real sense. There is no exception, even among Fathers own children. When Father says, “Do you understand me 100%?” it always remains a question. They have to improve on that, too. Father’s children might say, “Father, why do you invest twenty four hours a day into the world and not much into me? After all, we are your family. We are your sons and daughters.” Then Father says, “You do not understand me 100%.” But what happens is that when Father lives like this, the True Children come under the complete protection of God. They may not realize that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who inherits all this? The ones who work completely in oneness with Father. The ones who have the same ideology, the same lifestyle, will inherit it all.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about us? How should we follow Father? We have to think in terms of giving more than twelve hours a day. Here is the twelve hour line. In order to be on God’s side, we have to cross this twelve hour line and go beyond it. We have to spend at least more than half our day on God’s work. Do you understand? [Yes.] The only other way is to go down and return to Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let Father ask you a question. Has your spirit risen up higher or sunk lower than it was on the day you joined the Unification Church? Don’t you think that in the early days of your life in the church you actually did more? When you first heard the Divine Principle, you were very excited. You thought, “Yes, this is the ideal of the world. God is a great guy. How can I find out more about this theory?” Isn’t that true? Are you as excited as the day you joined the church? You have become insensitive. At that time, you were so sensitive even your skin responded. There was a day Father excited us so much that we couldn’t believe it ourselves. Now you not only look at him but hear him speak to you so personally, giving such a vital talk every Sunday, but you think, “Oh, Father says the same things over and over.” You’ve become completely numb. Have we become like that? [No.] It looks that way to Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once we stop, we are declining. There are no two ways about it. As long as we are moving ahead, we are growing. Are we moving ahead every day? Then we are growing in our life. That is a question for us. Once we start hesitating, then we come down. Since Father knows God’s will, Father wants to do more and more. Father knows it is needed. Opposition is no reason for Father to stop. Father does not think about opposition because now the time is such that if Father works here only three or four years more, he can gain more result than in twenty years before. Now is the time when in a relatively short time, more can be accomplished than could be in the past, even with a lot of work. This is why Father does things now that he didn’t do years ago. He takes chances. He takes on ventures. Other people say, “Oh, Father, you are too much ahead of your time,” but Father knows it is not so. Many people think, “Why do you do things other people do not understand?” But what does it matter if people don’t understand? Father has to do what he has to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father started the VOC lectures, lots of people said, “Father you are doing something that no one understands. Why?” Father knew that he had to prepare. Look at the situation today. Everyone says, “Reverend Moon, you did everything right ” Whatever Father predicts happens, whether it is days or years later, so Father does what he must do. Whether people understand or not.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is no ordinary matter. This is a real glimpse into Father’s great secret of life. The most important thing, the ultimate thing is, what relationship do I have with God? That is what is most important</p>
|
||||
<p>Are we going to be sons and daughters of God? There are many different kinds of sons and daughters. Not all are alike. We are all sons and daughters of God, but some children bring problems to their parents. Some children bring joy. What kind of sons or daughters will we be? That is the question Father is asking us. He wants many people to become God’s begotten sons and daughters. The only way for us to become like this: we work twenty four hours a day for God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is as if you have a stone and you go out in the field and throw the stone into the woods. You don’t even imagine it, but the stone fells a pheasant and you capture it. That is what we are doing. How wonderful and exciting and rewarding that is. This is not a remote metaphor. This happens all the time in our life centered upon God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some might remember that when Father first came to this country, Father had to do many things which were rather incredible at the time. Why did Father say those things? How difficult it was for Father. Father pushed ahead and invested more and more because Father knew it had to be done. Father did this; not the American government, not the free world. Do you understand? Now you clearly know and understand everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be thinking all the time, how much do I invest per day? We have to aim for more than twelve hours. If you do that, you can rest assured that you will eventually return to God’s side. It is guaranteed. Do we understand now?</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you think? We all go to spirit world. What do you think life in the spirit world is like? Is there a factory to produce food, clothing, housing, automobiles and airplanes? There is nothing we can be proud of here on earth, about which we can say, “Look spirit world, at what we have. You don’t have this.” You don’t need those things in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world soon will face greet problem of garbage. Do you think in spirit world they have to worry about garbage? Why not? Do they eat anything in spirit world? [Yes.] How can you evade the problem of garbage then? It works like this: in spirit world, all we do is brush something off and it is all clean, back to the original state.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you want to eat something, all you need is desire. Then it comes. Transportation in the spirit world is similar. The mode of transportation is love. If you love someone very much in the spirit world and long to see him or her, then all you need to do is to have a feeling of love. Then immediately, you travel to them, even billions of miles. They will say, “How did you come?” You will say, “Because you called me, I came.” It goes beyond distance and time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole universe is ground for cooperation with us. You don’t need things like knowledge, material wealth or power in the spirit world and those things don’t mean anything there. Those who had great power here on earth are devoid of power when they go to the spirit world. They cannot stay anywhere. Nothing will welcome them. No matter how much spirit world might want to connect with you, if you don’t have any currency there, you cannot connect. How miserable that is. How lowly and sad a place that is. How sad. Nothing cares for you. You cannot move freely, talk freely. You will experience that world. How to connect with it is a problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to make the connection, the preparation while you are here on earth. Otherwise, you will be miserable. Father knows the contents of that world very well. True love is the only currency there, the only thing with any meaning. If you had true love and then passed away and went to spirit world, you immediately have a relationship there. If you lived with true love, you can breathe the same air or atmosphere as the spiritual world. Do you understand? [Yes.] Otherwise, you will choke. You breathe the love which you practiced here on earth when you are in the spiritual world. What if you do not have air? It is the same if you do not have love in the spiritual world. You have to prepare that on earth. God is the center of the spiritual world. God is absolute love. True love travels fastest in the spirit world. If you have true love, you can go anywhere. Love travels the shortcut.</p>
|
||||
<p>The only way Father can live this way is by knowing God and eternity. God is first and eternal life is second. Because Father knows God. because Father knows eternal life and true love, Father can live this way of life. Do you follow? [Yes.] It is all very closely related. It is actually one. Without true love, you cannot attain eternal life. Without eternal life, you cannot go near God. So these are three different aspects of one related whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where can we find true love? When we invest, when we love more than 100%. The Bible said it correctly: “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.” That is the first commandment. It was said so well there. God said that. That is the only way we can live eternally and connect with God. Why? Because the original investing power was true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is founding the 100% plus place of investment. Then life continues forever. Life forever immediately connects to God because God is a forever being. God lives and has true love forever. That is an attribute of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to imitate that attribute of God. Otherwise, every person is going into the dungeons of hell. This is a very serious question. The world now has many complicated problems. How can they be solved? We can solve every world problem through these three things: true love, eternal life, and God.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to be assured of eternal life. Where does eternal life begin? With true love. Satan cannot do this because Satan certainly cannot devote more than 100%. He cannot reach this point, but the wouldbe sons and daughters of God can. They can go over this point and beyond it, investing more than 100% in true love. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>Do it and find out where you will be in the spirit world. You will have eternity. For eternity, we will thank Father: “Father, thank you for teaching us that. If you didn’t teach that to me, I wouldn’t be here!” That is what we will say in spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you clearly understand this-not half understand it but fully understand it? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>We heard and we learned, but it is not our knowledge. We have to do it, then it becomes ours. Then we have to teach other people. Education is the only hope for bringing other people to life. He who gets closer to God is he who has done the most and who brought the most people to God. It is not what he knows; is it not money. It is what he does for how many people.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a question: how many people have we really loved more than we loved ourselves? That always remains as a question.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who are willing to die will live. What does that mean? To die means to live for the sake of others. That is dying. Then he will live. Do you understand that Biblical passage?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we learned first that we have to be on God’s side by working more than twelve hours a day for God. First, become like this. Then it will be decided who comes closest to God. We must first practice this and then teach other people. You can very easily bring them to God’s side if you explain this simply by doing it. Then that will determine where you will be and you will be a successful victor and liberator of men.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we do that, we do not need to climb up a ladder to the good place in spirit world. Automatically, we are pulled and lifted up to a high, high position like a balloon. A balloon cannot remain at a low place even if it wants to. A balloon will go up and up. Spirit world is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because we know all of these secrets, now it is easy for us Unification church members to stay on God’s side. Unification Church members have those kinds of contents: the theory of the Divine Principle. With this, we can save all of humanity. No problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Did we come here in order to get paid a salary? [No.] The concept of a salary has no place here. We have to invest more than 100% for the sake of the country. Maybe we should pay Father a salary! When we are hungry and have nothing to eat, then we can come to the church and eat. The church is a guarantee. If we dedicate ourselves twenty four hours a day for the sake of others, will we die? Will we perish because of that? Absolutely not. Father guarantees it. Those who are not clear about this are really declining. They are nuisances; bad examplesetters. That is what slows everyone down. Which is more sinful-to expect a greater salary or to expect a lesser salary? What about, “I will dedicate myself with no salary”? What would a person like that be?</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though Father works twenty four hours a day for God, he still has extra that can go around to other people. Father borrowed money and assumed that burden for the sake of the dispensation, for the sake of God’s will. Have we run into so much debt ourselves and carried the burden of that debt? Father has no intention of making lots of money and putting it in the bank for the sake of his children. No. Father borrows millions and billions for the sake of the world and he carries the burden of that debt. You think, “Oh, that can only lead to ruin.” No. It looks that way, but if it is God’s work, God has the power to create. He is the Almighty God. He can do anything. As long as God helps, Father can do anything, including this.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we make today a turning point, forgetting the past, saying, “Now I will dedicate more than twelve hours, more than half of my time for the sake of God’s world and spend these more than twelve hours investing more than 100% in true love,” and practice this, then it will be a new epoch for the American movement, the worldwide movement. This is epoch making. Do you understand? [Yes.] From that, America has hope. America will be recreated and saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who pledge this morning that we will not become dependents of the American Church but will contribute and dedicate more than twelve hours a day for the sake of this country and the world, raise both of your hands. Do you mean it? [Yes.] God bless you.</p>
|
||||
98
content/speeches/1990/parents-day-and-i.md
Normal file
98
content/speeches/1990/parents-day-and-i.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,98 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "PARENTS DAY AND I"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:42:57+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:42:57+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/parents-day-and-i.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 27, 1990, 9:00 A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translated by Dr. Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>We are the members of the Unification Church aren’t we? Do you know the word Tong Il? Everything we see in our world today exists in pairs. Look at the face, the eyes, ears and the nostrils. There are two of each. Father is talking about the two functions that each of them have. You have one mouth, but it can say good or bad things. The eyes can see good or bad things too. You have only one body, but it can conduct good or bad acts. Is it true? In order to overcome this dichotomy and make it into one world of unity we need unification on every level. Why is there separation and no oneness? Because of the fall of man. What was the fall of man? An action which opposed the ideal of creation. What is the core of the ideal of creation? The love of God. There is love of God and life of God. God does not want to be alone. He wants His own posterity. God wants His own blood lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>“Parents Day and I” is the topic today. “I” am the center of the problem. If there was no fall, the love and life of God and His blood lineage would have been united into one. Who are you? You who are the fruit of your entire lineage, your ancestral tree. You can make an analogy with a large tree. A large tree has many branches and leaves, but still only one trunk and one root. Everything is connected from the root to the trunk and to the branches and leaves. That tree will bloom and blossom. Finally it bears fruit. The fruit represents the entire essence of the tree, the root, trunk, branches, leaves, everything. So you are like a fruit. The fruit is where the seed lies, so eventually you are the seed.</p>
|
||||
<p>You first have to bloom into a flower. For this process to take place male and female have to first come together. Your parent’s love created you. They had parents, their parents had parents, and so forth, all the way back. If you want to become a pair, you need a partner. You cannot bear fruit alone. Man needs woman and woman needs man.</p>
|
||||
<p>In a perverted culture men love other men and women love women. They even marry. What does this mean? The end of the human species!</p>
|
||||
<p>There must always be an original model or tradition that will blossom into the ultimate fruit, an ultimate beginning. Everything has life, love and lineage. In order to bear fruit the pair system is needed. That is the absolute formula, there is no deviation. Without a pair system there is no multiplication. It is impossible for one alone to create fruit. One alone cannot become a recipient of original love, life and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is vertical, coming down. Therefore to be a recipient you need to stand right below the vertical line. It is not crooked. The ideal is a straight, vertical line. True love always moves in the shortest possible line. True love never beats around the bush. It never wanders. True love and true lineage always travel straight. What about your lineage and ancestral tree?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we read the Bible, it talks of the fall. The fall was not the damage of one leaf or branch. It was inflicted upon the very root of the tree. The ideal of God did not include any kind of fall. True Love, true life and true lineage should have moved straight down from generation to generation for all eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the action of the fall? The invasion of illicit love which knocked the tree down, took it over and planted an illicit seed. The true lineage of God was taken over by satanic lineage. Now it is crooked all the time and wandering all over, creating perverted love. In today’s world, love is deviated, hiding and secret. That is illicit love. People have a conscious and it bothers them to do illicit things. Sometimes the conscious is even crooked. American society today is rampant with free sex and perverted sex. Today we are reaping the evil sown in the first days. Illicit love occurred while Adam and Eve were teenagers and now American teenagers are corrupted. This is the harvest time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The corrupted tree must be cut and burned and a new tradition and new lineage must be planted. What is the Unification Church all about? What is the teaching of the Unification Church? It is Divine Principle isn’t it? Divine Principle is not a theology. This is an important statement that Father is making. It is not a theology. It is a principal formula for humankind. Without this principle, without living it and fulfilling it, no one can truly live like a human being and fulfill what they should be.</p>
|
||||
<p>This formula is one particular form that fits everywhere, every occasion and every circumstance. The Divine Principle is bringing daylight to darkness. It teaches everything-what went wrong and exactly what happened. It also teaches how to tell right from wrong. People are intelligent so they can follow the right way when they can discern it clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love, life and lineage are like a trinity. If YOU remove love, life disappears. You must realize God’s love, life and lineage was meant to prosper forever through you, through human beings for eternity. “The true love, life and lineage of God is in here, in me.” If there was no fall, we would each be able to say that. Because of the fall, we’re not in that position. Instead, Satan’s love, life and lineage ended up here inside of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan’s love is always selfcentered. The love of God is always for the sake of others, for the whole. America today is the kingdom of the individual. That symbolically expresses that this nation belongs to Satan. That is why free sex is rampant here. It is the Satanic strategy to destroy God’s love and truth. Free sex is the destruction of God’s true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The free world and the communist world will ultimately unite into one world. The USSR is moving toward democratization. This doesn’t mean that God’s work is done. It is only an external phenomena. There needs to be a revolution in mans heart. The history of man has been lead by Satan. Where is it doing? Into hell. There are many enemies in this world. The worst one is the enemy of love. Don’t you think so?</p>
|
||||
<p>God has a teaching. It is to love your enemy. Why could God not love Satan? Satanic men can be forgiven and loved by God, but not Satan himself. The Satanic man can be changed to good. When he switches to the good camp, he can be saved. Satanic man without the fall is a child of God so there is room for love and forgiveness, but Satan himself destroyed the root of love and cannot be forgiven. Satan himself is the enemy of God’s love, life and lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to completely change over and turn things upside down. Then they will be right side up the way they were supposed to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>People have a fundamental question, ‘why did God create the world?” For the sake of love. Could God have fun alone? No. He was lonely. Why did He create? He wanted an object, a recipient of His love. Even though God is absolute and almighty, He wants a subject that He would like to be completely obedient to. If God did not have this kind of characteristic, it would be like God saying “All is for me.” Then God would be a selfish God. Therefore we can say that God Himself is obedient to true love. Therefore God can command humanity to obey Him in true love. Therefore all creation was made for the sake of love, nothing else.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has totally invested Himself in the creation, giving 1000 percent. God wants His object to be even better than Himself. If we say that God has 1000 percent love, He did not spare even one ounce of energy for Himself, but gave everything when He created. So a characteristic of love is that the object should be even better than the creator. Those who would like to have a husband or wife inferior to themselves, raise your hand. No one? Do you want them to be better than you? [Yes.] Where does this come from? God Himself</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who want inferior children, raise your hand. You want them better, right? We all receive this original characteristic from God. God wants His creation to be better than Himself. This characteristic has come down generation to generation to you. This is a logical and scientific answer, like cause and effect, showing that the beginning and end are the same. They are unified-one.</p>
|
||||
<p>This particular declaration of principle is one of the most extraordinary in the universe. For the sake of the object, God invested everything in totality. The absolute object is centered on true love, it is always focused on love. Love does not come from “me”, but from the object which wants to receive love. You must be in a humble position to receive. Your head should be down. [Father demonstrates, standing with his head down and his palms outstretched.] Men and women are in a horizontal position. [Like the two outstretched hands.] The vertical love of God comes right down between them, in the center. The direction of true love is the shortest way. It moves in a straight vertical line. There can only be one straight, vertical line. It only hits one point or one dot, not two. Absolute love travels an absolute vertical line and lands on absolutely one dot. There is no deviation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve were born in that one true love dot. They were supposed to grow to the perfection level and then travel the horizontal line to meet in the center. This center is where the vertical true love line of God would cross the horizontal line.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man represents east and woman represents west. They should grow up and feeling the emotion of love, travel the horizontal line to the center. The vertical line would hit them. They would have a head on collision! True love turns in the same direction like the hands on a clock. What about the earth? It is the same. The ideal meets no resistance, it just turns smoothly. It is welcome everywhere from the end of one land to a continent on the other side of the world. True love is always welcome.</p>
|
||||
<p>If all humanity dwells in true love, God would be in the center. God becomes the axis and exists in appreciation and enjoyment. God would enjoy humanity thinking, “Everyone is just like me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>How about you? Are you in that state? True love is a vertical line and exists for the sake of the universe. When you search and seek after love, think of universal love as the scale. When you give out everything, that is true love. If you are connected to true love your supply depot is infinite. The vertical center is universal love. Whoever lives with vertical love and a universal concept is the true son or daughter of God. Wherever true love exists, there is also true life and lineage. All are connected. The lineage comes with marriage. Oneself alone cannot create it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you inherit true love, true life and true lineage the entire tree becomes yours, the root, trunk, branches and leaves. Humanity in all nations become your brothers and sisters, like one family of man. All energy flows through the</p>
|
||||
<p>tree from one end to the other. There are no boundaries and no resistance. True love breaks down all the barriers of the universe and love. That is the Unification Church teaching. What about Unification Church marriages? We do not recognize any national or color barriers. What about you? Are you Americans? What nationality are you? You are citizens of what country? The unification country!</p>
|
||||
<p>True love absolutely exists for the sake of others- giving and investing. The laws of physics explain how a high pressure area draws a low pressure area. When they come together, it creates a big storm. Similarly when absolute love is in motion, boundless energy is activated. This works on every level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did the United States decline after World War II? It was America’s peak time. The United States did not fulfill the will of God, but thought only from a selfish view of national policy. God wanted the United States to have a universal scope and exist for all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Israel, the chosen nation, crucify Jesus? Because of selfishness. They thought the messiah would make them great, take revenge on their enemies and allow them to dominate the world. But when Jesus came he taught something completely different. He told people to live for others and embrace the world. His way was opposite of the Israelites thinking. By the same token, the Unification Church is not going to govern the world, but it will plant love for the sake of the world and humanity. That is Father’s idea. This is the final solution to the world’s problems. Unified love, life and lineage. There is no other solution. This is the only way. There are racial problems, economic and moral problems and diseases plaguing the world today. The key is true love for the sake of others. Do you understand? Not love for ones self. This was the way of creation. It is exactly following God’s way. It will bring universal power and so, create prosperity.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we save the world? It is simple. The United States should become a servant to African nations. Then Africa would automatically climb up on America’s back. This is God’s way of taking over or invading. If you give, you will inherit ownership. You will gain all that is now under Satan’s ownership. This is history’s secret. It has not been know until now. You now know it clearly.</p>
|
||||
[Father hits a brother in the front row.] Father hit this brother and without even knowing why he feels, “This is my greatest honor. Father did that just for me, so I feel great!” If he feels that way, Father cannot continue to hit him. Father is absolutely following that kind of strategy in his life. It is God’s strategy. The United States tried to hit and destroy Father in every way possible. But during that time Father created many institutions and publications to love and serve this country. Young people like you recognize this. As long as you are here, the United States will not crumble. It will not be destroyed.</p>
|
||||
<p>God began the policy of serving so that is Father’s tradition. From a simple mineral to the most supreme</p>
|
||||
<p>creation, this tradition must be followed. Through all history, every creature in the world seeks for a true love partnership. Each is looking for a partner, an object better than himself.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws a diagram of a globe with a vertical true love line and a horizontal true love line intersecting within it.] God created the world in this fashion. From the simplest to the most complex level the action of give and take between the vertical true love line and the horizontal true love line is always taking place. The vertical foundation cannot be invaded. The vertical line is the backbone, no one can invade it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at a molecule. There we can see plus and minus come together. But even God cannot force them together. It has to be a natural force which draws them together.</p>
|
||||
<p>The theory of evolution is declining and Father absolutely rejects it. Because in order to advance, there must be give and take between plus and minus. There is no way a lower creation, like an amoeba can advance to a higher level.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a husband and wife are in love would you like some third person to invade? American women say yes. [No!] Your mission is to wipe this out.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two types of bird which seem exactly the same. They are the same size and have the same bone structure, only their color is a little different. Lets say these two birds get married. Can they lay eggs? It is not possible. Even though they look so similar, they are different types. God made a division of the seed between species. He protects each one with absolute clarity. The theory of evolution is a satanic theory. Father emphasizes that love proceeds multiplication in heading toward the destiny of the love of God. Without the love of God no creature could exist on the face of the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Animals eat plants and then people eat animals. Many think that it is ungodly to do so. Father says that a lower creature which is eaten by a higher creature comes closer to the love of God. Do you follow? This is absolutely the law of love. By the same token, if animals sacrifice themselves for the sake of love of man, for the sake of God we should be able and willing to sacrifice ourselves. We must be always willing and ready. Praise God for making the pair system!</p>
|
||||
<p>God’s vertical line never changes. It is always straight. The fall is like an off center line. It exists on an angle, it is not straight. Man and woman, which represent east and west should move in a horizontal line. The crossing point can only be in one place. That is the ninety degree angle where horizontal and vertical cross. Ninety degrees is an absolute formula. There is just one point where this intersection takes place, it can’t happen just anywhere. The fallen world is mixed up with all kinds of lines at many different angles. It is perverted and strange. How can this be the heavenly kingdom?</p>
|
||||
<p>We need to use the ninety degree formula. Pattern your life in this way. Through this pattern of vertical true love and horizontal true love, man and woman, son and daughter and parents and children exist. Anyone not in this pattern is destined to hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you want one or two minds? [One.] One or two bodies? [One.] We want one mind in one body united at ninety degrees. Your body is a product of birth, which comes from your parents while your mind originates from the vertical parents. It is your true self. Now your body and mind are fighting. Why? Because of the fall. Only true love can make them into one. The connection between the spirit world and the physical world is the same. The vertical line is only one. The horizontal line has a broader base, so it is able to multiply. The spirit world is like the vertical line, for in spirit world there is no more multiplication.</p>
|
||||
<p>God created first of all to find an object of true love. His second purpose is to create Himself in the physical form. A father ultimately has to have a certain form. Adam and Eve should have become the physical form of God in life, then they would have remained that in spirit world. The third purpose of creation was to create Gods own people. In spirit world there is no multiplication. Therefore God wanted His people multiplied on earth. When we reach the level of true love, we don’t need salvation. It is not necessary. We will be born in heaven and live in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Religion is like a correction center or hospital, trying to bring humanity to the right way. Father is now teaching all these points in five cities around America.. He is telling Korean people that the body should be subjugated by the will of the mind and that the mind should be subjugated by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we receive the most powerful energy from the vertical line it is overwhelming. It gives us power to control the body. This is another purpose of religion. This is what Father has been asking you to do. Only the Unification Church and Divine Principle can teach this. You must control your flesh body. The mind and body centered on true love and combined into one is what restoration is all about. When you accomplish this God and the universe will welcome you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father already said evolution was wrong. Another argument going on these days is also wrong. People are asking the question, which came first-concept or reality? This is another thing Father is teaching the Korean audiences. For example, when the eye was created, did it know that sunlight would exist? No, it was made by some Will to see the sunlight. Who had that knowledge? The eye itself? No. This same “somebody” knew an eyelash would be needed to keep dust out of the eye and also that tears would be necessary to keep the eyes from drying out. The creator had the concept of how all parts would fit together in the whole. This shows that concept was first. Father’s conclusion is that God exists.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the thirtieth Parents Day. If there was no crucifixion and Jesus was elevated to the position of True</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents restoration would have been accomplished by now. In 1960, True Mother was installed. Looking at Mother, this thirtieth anniversary is significant because it is the same number as the age of Jesus when he began his mission. Jesus was supposed to accomplish his mission in his thirties. He was messiah on the national level. Now True Parents stand on the universal level. In 1960 True Parents were installed. Today thirty years later, True Parents have absolutely accomplished on the universal level. In thirty years time all persecution and opposition from the free world and the communist world has passed. Even Kim II Sung’s persecution is passing away. Father has a special plan for him. Father has consummated the True Parents mission.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father ascends to heaven and only Mother remains, it doesn’t mean the work is finished. It will go on. Until True Mother came into being women of the world were not in the position to be liberated. At today’s pledge service Father declared that now women can be liberated based on the accomplishments of True Mother. Therefore women are now more on the front line and are important in the mission. Women of the world must be united to go out and cleanse all unclean women of all nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women have been used as Satan’s instrument through all time. They multiplied Satan’s children through illicit love. This must be stopped. How can it be cleaned up? That’s the job and responsibility on the shoulders of Unification Church women. All women must be restored. Even if you have to bring them one by one to your home, women must become heavenly and Godly. We are moving toward the ideal family of one man and one woman, Adam and Eve. That is the ideal of creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Make your mind and body into one, then each Adam and Eve can connect absolutely with God. Then man and woman can absolutely combine into one. This is true love- absolute couples centered on God’s love. They cannot separate, but will remain absolutely connected forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about American families? There are stepfathers and stepmothers, is this good? American people lost everything. They have no concept of the ideal. There are no parents, brothers or sisters, only individuals. They like the flesh way-free sex and drugs. They accuse God, asking “Can you save this world?”</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church has the power to change. Your ambition should be on the highest point. You want to occupy everywhere. Why did God give you such big ambition? So you can occupy true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father can fill America with love. Father can change every place that he visits. All Unification Church members around the world ask Father to visit. They ask him why he wants to stay in America which is such a bad place. From now on all countries will welcome Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>The True Parents only come once. You are meeting with True Parents and receiving education directly from them. How precious your position is!</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t take action, you cannot make result. Do you like zero result? [No.] Then you have to work hard.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today Father declared the liberation of women. Even if only Father or Mother is here alone, the dispensation will go on. Now the outside world is talking about Fathers seventieth birthday and wondering about his successor. There is no need to talk about it, Reverend Moon’s wife is only forty seven years old. After True Parents there is the True Family. So what is the worry? Father would like to make special emphasis in True Family that they become examples of True Parents. Eventually Father will install a True Family council where all matters of church policy can be discussed and member changes made. No problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>On this day at pledge Father declared that Father is the first founder of the Unification Church and Mother is the second founder. This title was officially installed today. So far all women have been following behind men, now you can walk side by side. From now if Mother goes to visit mission countries, no one can question why only Mother may visit or ask where Father is. Because Mother is a representative of Father, and also a founder of the church.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Fathers dispensational period the elder sons birthright has been completed. Cain and Abel have been restored. Father is in the Adam position and the American president and people are in Cain’s position. They must listen to Father now and follow his direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is pushing all humanity into hell. God has been creating another orchard of wild olive trees which can be controlled by God. That is Christianity. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes, Satan’s world is getting weaker. Father will cut the trees and a grafting process will take place. When True Parents came, right and left wing both declined. God and True Parents did this. America alone cannot solve the corruption of youth. The Soviets are the same. They have no foundation for a world utopia. Only the Unification Church has this. Only True Parents and God can do this. The Unification Church is creating a world of Utopia with God at the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>This Parents Day is the declaration of the liberation of women, the elevation of Mother as the second founder and also, Father announced all blessed families of the world have inherited True Parents power. As much as spirit world protects True Parents the same will come to blessed families.</p>
|
||||
<p>Be bold and strong, go out to the front line. March forward in a straight line. Proclaim to the world, Y am a proud member of the Unification Church.” This world belongs to True Parents and you are True Parents children. Make your mind up to this kind of concept. Those who do raise both hands.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has accomplished the restoration of three rights. The first is the restoration of Cains birthright. True Parents have restored brotherhood. The USSR has been in Cains position on Satan’s side. Now Father has been invited to visit. Father will declare to them the same message he gave us today. There are 270 million Soviet people. Fathers words will be televised on Soviet National Television. There is only one station there so they will have to watch! American media is still far behind. China, Russia and the eastern world welcome me now. This is not joking, but reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>Members of the Soviet media visited Father in America and Korea. One of them advised Father that though he has many followers in the free world, if he were to print Divine Principle in simple Russian language, it could reach the entire population of the USSR. In a few months our church would have more members there than in the rest of the world combined.</p>
|
||||
<p>And what about China? The highest leadership there sees Father as a hero. Not a Korean hero, but a hero of China. The restoration course is done, not by God but by man. Man fell and so man must restore himself and recreate himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The second thing Father has restored is True Parentship. Adam and Eve should have been True Parents, but fell. Jesus should have been True Parents but couldn’t because he was crucified. True Parents finally accomplished this. As God sent out True Parents, True Parents should send you out in the name of Tribal Messiah. For that reason everyone goes to their hometown. Because of True Parents traditional religious work is not needed. The entire world is now entering into the chosen realm. The tribal messiahs purpose is to save your parents. On a vertical line, there are three levels, Adam and Eve, Jesus and the LSA role which is on top. Horizontally, all restoration is united under one parent. There are three levels of horizontal parenthood, old testament, new testament and completed testament. Now they are united into one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your hometown, where you were born can become the kingdom of heaven. When your hometown is restored you will become the true ancestor. True Parents are the vertical and you the horizontal. All should be connected and combined. The original hometown is Father’s hometown, but we should all become leaders in our individual tribes hometown.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents family is vertical, you and your family are the horizontal line. Love True Parents first (the vertical), then your own family and tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>The third thing Father has restored is Kingship. This was declared February 27th, 1990. True Adam and Eve were consummated as king of the family, tribe nation and world. It means the entire world will follow Father’s direction. His declaration is on the world wide level.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has to ask us to go the suffering way to separate from Satan. We complain saying this is not the American way of freedom and enjoyment. No, you have to know what suffering is. Go all the way down. Be persecuted. You must go the deep way to be separated from Satan. Satan cannot follow you on the most difficult way. So it is good. No matter how difficult it gets, Father goes the straight way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of situation are American blessed couples in? Many have four children now. We don’t have a nation so who can protect your family? You have to make your nation. Start with your tribe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we are talking about Parents Day and I. Our gift from True Parents is true love and parenthood, so you can become like True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is obedient to true love. True love is absolute investment and total giving. Blessed families raise your hands. Would you trade one billion dollars for your husband or wife? What about your children? Would you trade them for the world?</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world has infinite room. There is no need for birth control because they want a bigger population. Even if you starve to death here because of your sacrificial life, or the fact you have such a large family, you will go to the kingdom of heaven, so it’s not a bad deal. Has anyone in our movement starved to death? No. We’re trained to survive any kind of situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When true love is given as a gift, you have everything. You can even control God. There is nothing more to want. The entire universe can be controlled with true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Persecution is the way to inherit Satan’s ownership and take it to Gods side.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is a very special Parents Day. Father explained his declaration of the thirtieth Parents Day. Follow True Father. True love can control the entire world and Satan’s world will be wiped away. Be a chosen, God centered people. Those who can do this raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
[After Dr. Pak prayed, Father began speaking again]
|
||||
<p>From now we need to create nationalistic tribe messiahs. For example if you are Colombian, you should have a Columbian tribe. If you are Japanese, you should have a Japanese tribe. Father will use the United States as the world restoration foundation. So far the United States has been exploiting the rest of the world, but now it will help by being used in this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the viewpoint of Christianity America is in the Abel position and Europe is Cain. People who were persecuted left Europe and the domination of the Catholic church. Those who came here established Protestantism, in protest against the churches of Europe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tribal messiahship was established, now national messiahship must come. Father has the Summit Council which many former leaders are connected to. Father can now link us to those countries on a national level. No matter if you are a man or a woman, you can become a leader of your ethnic church. Satan pulled woman out of the Garden of Eden so restored women have to be able to entice Satans world into Canaan. You can control the twelve past presidents and prime ministers and become like a queen.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are the sons and daughters of God, there is no way for you to become a servant of Satan. He is your servant. No power can invade you. Your husband is God’s son, and your wife is God’s daughter. How could you want to keep company with a servant?</p>
|
||||
<p>Racial minorities has suffered in the United States, but now they can come together and be a majority. Who said that America belongs to whites and that there can never be a black or Spanish or yellow president? Anything is possible. All minorities follow Father, but he has no political ambition. Father only wants to give them truth.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,57 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "PERFECT DIGESTION AND THE AGE OF PERFECTION"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:47:09+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:47:09+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/perfect-digestion-and-the-age-of-perfection.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June, 17 1990, 6:00 A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>A healthy person needs perfect digestion to lead a healthy life. Of course we need to eat well, but more than that we need to digest well. We have to digest perfectly all things that we take into ourselves. Look at our eyes, there are something’s the eyes want to see and some things that they don’t. So some things are easily digested and some are not. But nevertheless all things have to be digested by the eye. This also applies to things we hear and touch and so on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can extend this more. A husband has to digest a wife and do all the things a man should. Likewise, children should digest parents and parents digest their children. Also, centering on a family, we must digest other families and a clan or group digest a country, and the country digest the clan. The country should digest the world, and the world digest a country. Likewise the spirit world and physical worlds should digest one another as well. God and mankind have exactly the same relationship as does heaven in heaven and heaven on earth-they should digest one another as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>That within a limit should digest that beyond the boundary to maintain perfect peace. The head should digest the whole body and the body digest the head. Westerners have been building a very substantial foundation and the Orientals have studied and digested it very well whereas often the Westerners don’t study or know their own foundation very well. Therefore the age of perfection does not come. Who will win? Those who digest well will win. The West says, “I cannot eat anything but hamburgers and cheese” but Orientals are not limited to these. Food is plentiful here, except perhaps in prison. That is one place where you find your body can digest anything. This is an analogy with the Biblical saying “blessed are the poor for they shall not want” The poor people can eat anything whereas the rich look for certain foods they can eat. Where is the more perfect way of life? Much depends upon how well you can digest things as you live. Because of these reasons the Unification Church in New York should sit without chairs and in Korea where they sit on the floor, they need chairs. Light should digest the dark night before becoming light again and vice versa.</p>
|
||||
<p>Americans might say they can live only in America. But if a new world comes, he has no chance of living anywhere else. But in America, what is the most difficult thing to digest? Myself and the Unification Church. The most difficult one to digest of all is Father. What about Reverend Moon, can he digest all problems that arise from people of five colors? If he cannot digest all their problems then he cannot claim to be True Parents. True children should digest everything True Parents digest. If children don’t eat or digest the same things as their parents, they will never be the same. If we say, “I like the words Father gives us but I don’t want the indemnity that goes with it” then we have a problem. Americans don’t like disagreeable things, especially the women. Also American women like to stand in front of everyone. But if you are in front, how can you digest those people behind you? Whereas if you follow behind and digest everyone then you have the foundation to stand in front. So as long as you fail to digest all things you remain sick and perfection cannot be attained.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to live a spotless life don’t we? But look at a tree. The leaves are clean but the roots are in the dirt where the nutrition is. Something dirty is exactly what the roots need and digest. Fertilizer, for example ammonia and manure, smell very bad but the roots welcome such nutrition. The trees grow much better when fertilized. In human society too there is the upper section, the middle class and the lower class. To exchange the lower class and higher class people abruptly would be like turning a tree upside down. Both positions would die. Some people are saying that the lower classes should be above the higher classes. This is what communism has been shouting this for the last seventy years. They have been annihilating the rich people, the bourgeois. But all they have succeeded in doing is shattering their society. Who will digest these problems? That is the key question. The free world has been fighting communism but now without communism which way do we go? Right away, Reverend Moon grabbed hold of communism to digest it. The Soviets also don’t know where to go. The one who chooses one thing and stays with it all the time cannot digest everything. But the one who can digest everything can go on and on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us said, “Love your enemy”. This is the equivalent of “let us digest our enemy and our enemy’s world”. So what did Father do? Father brought Japanese and Koreans as well as Germans-all those people the Americans don’t care for-to America to work for America Father did this because America was going down and they were brought here to give America the opportunity to digest them. This is actually a wonderful thing. When Reverend Moon faced the situation of being imprisoned, then he “digested America”. He did it by giving America the things it needs to stay prosperous and healthy. In short, without Bush America could not have digested Russia. Even so the Americans didn’t digest communism themselves. Rather it is True Parents. Without Reverend Moon and the many projects he has initiated in the last twelve years this country would not be the same as it is now.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is a big country but did it digest Reverend Moon or the other way around? Did America digest Moonies or vice versa? Moonies were part of drugs, free sex etc. and were digested by Reverend Moon. Now they are digesting the rest of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might say, “You like to digest all things, but I was brought up in America and I don’t like to digest everything?” If you say this then we will perish and so will America. Those who refuse to go to the special training hospital in the Unification Church will perish. How many healthy, perfect men can say they are ready to digest more than Reverend Moon?</p>
|
||||
<p>Many of the Japanese and Americans who didn’t want to go along with Reverend Moon are now coming to see Reverend Moon is right. The Germans said the same. They complained about Reverend Moon taking all the machinery out of their country. But now they see that he instead has been working on perfecting it. How about Korea? They are a more stubborn country. Even they are beginning to say he is a saint.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is the one who decided to digest prisons the best. In six months he digested all parts to the point that those who were leaving prison before Father would come before him to report that they were about to leave. If Father had not digested prison in Korea then he would not have been able to digest the Japanese prison and there would never have been a Unification movement. Korean prisons were probably the worst, especially the communist prisons set up by Kim Il Sung. Father has been to the worst places.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a man, all things tried to tempt him. In some situations, not eating food is the best way to digest things. Reverend Moon looks at the worst situation and sees this as an opportunity to establish a standard and foundation. We all have to be able to digest the worst placehell on earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father knows the prison world, the prostitution world Mafia, Hollywood etc. Maybe Father will dress up a few sisters and make them more beautiful than the night queens. He will put them in the highest heels-not inches high, feet high! Perhaps one of them will be the one to digest all the prostitutes. Father will introduce her as such. Even if she is well manicured and has lipstick everywhere, God will praise her.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father also sent a lot of underground missionaries. They had to digest many incredible things behind the iron curtain. Is the man who instigates all these things, a good or a fearful man? (Good!) Both! To God’s side he is good. To Satan’s side he is a fearful guy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now since you are so smart you know Father’s point here. China years ago, used to have a very peculiar custom. Even less than one hundred years ago the Chinese would bind the feet of the women so they would never grow. If someone did this to American women they wouldn’t know how to deal with it, they wouldn’t know how to digest it. But perhaps if their feet ached so much they would come to know the real value of love. Father thought that perhaps the greatest woman of love would come from such a group of Chinese women.</p>
|
||||
<p>The age of perfection comes through us digesting all things well. As far as Father is concerned if God called Reverend Moon and said, “You have digested all things to do with people please go to the mountain and digest the animal world”, what would you think Father would say? “OK”</p>
|
||||
<p>How does Father reflect on you? How do you see Father? Good and stylish? Unstylish? (Stylish). If so, Father is bound to be respected by all women in the world. Will women listen to Father or their husbands if Father says “Stay away from your husband”? Father has the original root of true love. The husband does not have this.</p>
|
||||
<p>All your fathers said, “If Reverend Moon is True Father then who am I?” According to the Bible it teaches us that the Lord to come is a bridegroom. Then it is natural that all women follow the messiah and establish a relationship with him as True Father, true elder brother and true husband. Men don’t have heavenly live seed. Rather they have Satan’s seed. But we need heavenly seed to bear heavenly children. Therefore the messiah comes in the position of bridegroom to all women.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father is to you as your real father, elder brother and husband. He stands in these positions. So when the messiah gives directions, the women especially should obey. We have to establish the tradition of connecting the woman’s world to the messiah. This is tradition that is opposite to the conventional way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father always challenged the longest sermon. One he gave was over sixteen and a half hours long. Next Father will challenge the shortest-perhaps three seconds. He will have someone else write up the title before he comes up, then all he will say is, “Now you understand. If you don’t, study!”</p>
|
||||
<p>There is false and true love and we need to digest both. There are false and true men and we need to digest all. What is true love? What is bad love? Selfcentered love where “I” am number one for ever, like a dictator centered upon self.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who stays in the top part of spirit world? Those who live for the sake of others. Everyone will welcome such a person. Only the rule “live for the sake of others” deter</p>
|
||||
<p>mines position in the spirit world. We do not have position there because of our husband or wife. Those in the top realms of spirit world lived for others, their families and beyond-for the nation and the world. Filial sons and daughters-they forget what they do for others. Such people digest their world fully. The criteria is simple. Such people can go anywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Noone can avoid death. So it’s simple for us to understand. If God is the Original Being, would God wait thousands of tedious years for salvation of His children if He was selfish? How long could we wait? Would we last one week, one month, one year? This is an important question-how long are we going to persevere in God’s position? Ask yourself when you get up in the morning and look in the mirror, “What did you do? What are you going to do?” Each of us knows clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>The moment we die we go to some place in the spirit world. How we live is up to each one of us. We cannot say that we were not taught clearly by Father that where we go in the spiritual world depends on how we live. In digesting we should not do so centered upon our selves so that we an go to a better place. Rather we should be motivated for others’ sakes, especially for God and spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we work for the sake of others we have no worries about ourselves. If we live this way for ten or twenty years then everyone including God will become your friend. This is the way the world is made and if we work in accordance with this law, if we work in harmony with this then we will be truly free. The one who digests perfectly reaches perfection and is healthy. When Americans didn’t know Father’s motive they tried to get rid of him. But as they learned the real nature of Father they turned around and now they want to give all America to Moonies.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our origin has changed. We are not just a little better. We are different. What is the pride of the Unification Church? True Parents and True God. If true love did not exist then True Parents, true children and true race would not exist. Even God obeys true love. Presidents and queens should also respect true love. The origin is God who has absolute recognition of true love. Even God is willing to give up his own life for the sake of true love. Why does God himself exist? Because of true love. Therefore love is ahead of life. It is the origin of existence. If love was not there then God’s existence would have no meaning. To prove this God created all things in pairs-to love. This is the first time in history this has been pronounced. This is not just concept but reality and truth.</p>
|
||||
<p>We inherit a lot from God. There is a nobility of parents in wanting their children to be greater than themselves or their spouse to be better than themselves. Where does this thinking come from? It comes from God Himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>God wants His partner, the object of His love, to be greater. Man is also made up of subject and object aspects so as to appreciate these two aspects of all existence and how they harmonize in love.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the top of the human being is the head. In the center are the reproductive organs. All thinking is focused here in the center, on love. The center of all thinking is focused on this central point. Is this true and good? The most precious thing is not to forget thoughts of love towards your spouse. No matter how busy she is a woman still thinks of her husband. And even though a man may be working like an ox he will be thinking of going home to his wife.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is the real master of your sexual organs? (Spouse!) Father is amused because you are right. When did you learn this? There can only be one master. Or do we need two masters? Perhaps two loves? But there can only be one perfect master-not ourselves but our spouse.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our origin is not in our brain. The brain does not have true love, true life or true lineage. These three exist in only one placethe sexual organ. Clear! The original place of love is this. This is the origin of life and blood lineage. This is the fountain of life, the most precious place in the whole body and in human history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine. Humankind has never experienced their value given them by God. We have never really understood our own intrinsic value. If we can be aware of this value given by God then the more we work and the older we become, the stronger we become. The more you invest in love the more power you get to invest more. This is the ideal world of love. The inner contents of such people becomes more and more beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love has a continual attitude of giving and forgetting to count what is given. True love gives and gives. But how do we catch true love? God’s true love, True Parent’s true love and children’s true love is common to one point-True Parents. As soon as we occupy True Parents then we find everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women absolutely must follow men. M for men is like two peaks and W for women is like two valleys. The peaks must not go down to the valleys and vice versa. But no matter how you American think about this, you must follow this truth. Who doesn’t like this? (Noone said a word in front of Father.) Then you agree! Please follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>In True Parents there is true peace, true perfection, and true passage. By digesting True Parents then we also digest true peace, true perfection and true passage. Become one with True Parents. This means we are then directly connected with the true lineage of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much did people invest in digesting all things? If you invested twenty years in digesting this country then much would be different. Today must be the new chapter of digesting many things. We can conquer everything once we are armed with this formidable weapon of digestion. This is not conquering by coercion or force. When we digest things there is natural subjugation. How does Reverend Moon conquer us?</p>
|
||||
<p>The new championship of digestion is to be achieved. The deepest hells-places of violence, corruption, prostitution, Hells Angels and many more have to be digested. God doesn’t have a body. He needs a body to accomplish these things. Will this be done by Americans or foreigners?</p>
|
||||
<p>You say you don’t like fundraising and yet Father sends you out. YOU don’t want to go to digest the Hells Angels, Mafia and so on and yet Father might ask you to do just that You might even lose your life. But remember those who lose their lives will gain their life.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are more things to do in the spirit world, especially if we leave them undone here.</p>
|
||||
<p>What purpose are you working for now? To digest all things. Visit the ones who make the biggest noise against us. How much result did you make? How much result will you make?</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is the beginning of a new chapter of digesting everything. Father is telling us it is the first day. Shall we do it? God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,115 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "PERFECT SETTLEMENT OF THE WILL AND SOVEREIGN THOUGHT"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:49:27+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:49:27+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/perfect-settlement-of-the-will-and-sovereign-thought.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 15th, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Perfect Settlement of the Will and Sovereign Thought”-or self-reliant thought, that which does not depend on others. “I am the center; the sovereign.” Another translation could be “mainstream thought.” This is a very important concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>The will of God is allencompassing. If you ask the average person, “What is the will of God?” they would have difficulty in answering. If we ask the same question of a noted theologian, he would probably say, “It is very simple but very difficult to say.” With that kind of answer, we cannot hope for the will of God to be perfectly settled on the earth or in the spirit world. In Unification Church, however, everyone knows the answer. We would immediately say that the will of God is the fulfillment of His Purpose of Creation. That is the correct answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the perfection or fulfillment of the ideal of creation? It is the perfection of the four position foundation. God created everything for this, especially humankind. The four position foundation is God, Adam and Eve, and their good offspring. By establishing that, God will connect vertical love with horizontal love among humankind. That is the eternal world, well connected with God’s love. God has a position and foundation in that world and will live with them in love for the rest of eternity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can we say we have perfected the will of God? Have we fulfilled that purpose? “Not yet.” Why not?</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, we have not fulfilled that purpose because of the fall of man. The fall of man separated us from all this. As we must know about the will of God, perfection, and what we should be, likewise we need to know exactly what the fallen state is. Without knowing that, we may say we are doing the will of God, but actually we may have nothing to do with God, His creation, or His salvation. Nor would we have any connection with God’s history of dispensation or understand how we fit into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are and have been people who want to live within a moral framework. They want to do good things. They want to be directed by ethics and religion. We cannot explain or understand that unless we clearly understand the fall. Because mankind fell, we are trying to better ourselves and get back to the original, unfallen position. This is why people discipline themselves and do many altruistic things and have done so throughout history. So much sacrifice and so many trials have gone into this striving for betterment</p>
|
||||
<p>For whom was it done? For “me, myself”-for that individual. “For me and my family.” The family is the basic unit of existence. We have to perfect that unit. Unless we do, we do not have a proper place to live under God’s will.</p>
|
||||
<p>From this perspective, we can each ask ourselves individually, “Are my mind and body united into one?” If not, what brought about that position in us? We know immediately that it was because of Satan. It was because of the fall, because of false love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind and body should be in love with each other and perform perfect give and take, but false love came between the mind and body. They have been conditioned by false love. We didn’t know this until we learned that there is such a thing as true love. Because of the fall, there was a wall which separated our minds and bodies.</p>
|
||||
<p>How are we to overcome that? To become perfect and to settle down perfectly is our task. We have never thought so seriously or deeply about this, have we?</p>
|
||||
<p>The East and the West have to become one, united. The whole society has to be united. Whole families have to be united. Man and woman have to unite within a family. It comes down to the mind and the body being united within an individual. The unity of mind and body is so essential. Without this, we cannot spread out anywhere. After that, we can connect with true love. Unless and until our mind and body come into unity, the foundation for unification is not formed. The origin of Unification is not unifying Russia and America or East and West. The origin of unity is within the mind and body of an individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>Individuals have that kind of value. It is not just conceptual, it is a reality. God created each individual to be so precious and important. This is why Jesus said that the integrity of one’s self is too precious to exchange for all of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is a person! (Father draws a funny looking figure on the blackboard.] He has a gigantic head and a small body, so he doesn’t have much foundation to stand on. Magnify that to the world’s situation. If we do not stand as we should, then our root becomes very, very frail, almost as nothing, like this small leg.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do we love ourselves? In which direction do we love ourselves? Do we love ourselves centering on the mind or on the body? We should center on the mind. Do you actually love your mind? Is your mind yourself or is your body yourself? They are divided and fighting against each other. This has been the case all throughout history. How can that struggle be resolved? This is humanity’s problem, society’s problem, the world’s problem. It is “my” problem. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why Father has given us the motto that before we can go beyond the world, we should go beyond ourselves. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Can you say, “Yes, Father, I am in complete command of myself. I can control myself’? If you say, ‘Not yet, no, Father,” then when will we be able to say it? When are we going to do that? Many saints appeared here on earth and even they could not achieve this. The world is not very serious about this question, but it is crucial to everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have been lamenting, protecting the self, which is not even good. We have even complained, “How did I become like this?” We can see that hell is not far away. It is not a foreign place. It starts right here in myself. By the same token, heaven starts right here in myself. Should we love ourselves or should we hate ourselves? We have to hate our selfish selves very thoroughly before we can love our true selves well. Do you understand? Have we ever lost ourselves? Have we ever blamed ourselves?</p>
|
||||
<p>How we become one is a very important question. How do we do it? What separated us in the first place? [The fall.] The fall of love, false love. The opposite of false love is true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God like? He, of course, had nothing to do with the fall. God, like us, has a mind and a body, doesn’t He? Are God’s mind and body in conflict also? [No.] Why not? We can understand that He is not in conflict. He is completely centered on true love. Therefore, His mind and His body are completely one. That is how we are different from Him and how we must become like Him.</p>
|
||||
<p>If our mind wants to go this way, the body should also want to go that way, not as it is with us. With us, our bodies want to go their own way. We can draw an analogy here. The mind and body should be in the relationship of plus and minus in perfect unity. It is a dual construction. But we see that both the mind and the body are taking the subject position. The mind wants to go this way, in this direction, and the body wants to go this way in the other direction. This is God’s side and the other is Satan’s side. They don’t want to follow each other or become minus to God. It is 180 degrees different than it should be.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is a beautiful woman. Everyone thinks that she is entitled to the most handsome man, but she realized how bad she is because of the origin of evil, the fall, so in order to indemnify that, to offset that, she chooses to marry the ugliest man. Why does she choose that? Because she is wise. She</p>
|
||||
<p>knows that Satan always becomes more and more arrogant the better things he has. He wants something even better. She knows that the only way to really control herself within is to become humble and say, “I only deserve the ugliest man on the face of the earth.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is the Abel person. As opposed to someone who says, “Oh, I was born into such a high class and I will study and rise in society and become greater and greater,” the Abel person says, “First I need to become more and more humble. I will be very content to be manure, to be fertilizer for many other people to come.” He, too, is wise because he knows that this is the only way to separate from Satan, to protect himself from becoming more and more arrogant even without being aware of becoming so. If he is willing to go to the lowest place, like prison, and from there want to go lower still and serve, then he is truly wise.</p>
|
||||
<p>Say there is a spiritual Mafia which hunts a person even to the dungeons of hell. They will separate from him there. They will give up on him there. To die means to exchange one’s life. When a person is willing to die and actually means it, then Satan retreats. We are perpetually in between God on one side and Satan on the other. “I” am right in between God and Satan. Normally, women think about how to make themselves more attractive; they want to be clean and glowing and wellgroomed. That is normal. There is nothing wrong with that, but if a woman knows Satan is hunting her, she has to be wiser. She has to be completely detached from the satanic world of men. It would be normal to try to attract the attention of man, but because of the fall, she cannot even think about all that. She not only gives up men, but also her society, and her surroundings. She has to deny herself even to that extent. It is very, very difficult. She has to be determined to completely do away with her satanic connections. She has to try very hard before she can achieve this, but when she does, then for the first time, God will come and embrace her.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is an analogy. It is like one who got married and who then realizes over a period of time that she married an evil man. She divorces him to the extent that she does not even think about him, not one iota. She tears up even the smallest memory and discards it and has nothing to do with that former connection. If we don’t do that, Satan will find the smallest previous connection with us and say, “This is proof that you are connected to me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>You can imagine how difficult it is. How completely we have to free ourselves from everything that “I” used to be connected with. That is important. Therefore, we can only imagine how difficult the perfect settlement of the will of God upon “me” is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you say, “Oh, Reverend Moon has really thought of the perfect way to threaten an individual”? Do you think this is Reverend Moon’s explanation or do you think this is a fact? [A fact.] When we recognize and realize the fall of man, we find that all of this is true.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see that there is no such problem in nature. The natural world is all right The spirit world is all right. God is all right. Only humankind is in an impossible entanglement. The history of humankind has been fighting from the small level to the large. All throughout history, there was struggling and fighting. White killed black, blacks retaliated. Human history has been the repetition of hatred and killing. Do we ever hear of things like this happening in the animal kingdom ? [No.] Do they use spears and swords and guns on each other? No. How about in the spiritual world? Do you think we would witness those kinds of things in the spiritual world? [No.] We’ve exerted a bad influence over the spirit world, but it all originated in man. There is much evil here.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who destroys the spirit world, nature, and the environment-who is the center of evil? Satan does that. Satan tries to destroy everything because he cannot have it.</p>
|
||||
<p>At some point in history, this influence of Satan has to be completely eliminated. Can we do it? Yes! we can if we know how. How serious this situation is, all over the world. It all originates from the separation of mind and body. When two men get together to talk, they are divided into four parts. How can a family live together? They are separated into twenty parts! How can we unite? This is a very serious problem, for us, for ”me”.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though we may look like God, we are not like God. Our eyes may look the same, but our eyes are not like His. When God looks with His eyes, He focuses on a certain object. We have the eyes that He gave us at birth, but our eyes wander around and around with no focus, here and there and everywhere. We see that the enemy of the universe can be found right in “myself’, ourselves. To eliminate this, to free ourselves from it, to subjugate and overcome it, we need to invest. We need to put in love, like an injection.</p>
|
||||
<p>We’ve heard of addiction to the injection of drugs. We have to be addicted to the everyday injection of love into our body. That is our most important individual duty in this world. Do you understand? That is our most important responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more important-to go to school and study and advance oneself in knowledge and to rise in the world or to inject oneself with true love? Drugs are a bad habit; we have to acquire the good new habit of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to lower ourselves even to the deepest level so that we can elude Satan. This body will say, “Oh my master really treats me in a cruel way! He makes me work twenty four hours a day and demands even more. He is impossible.! I give up to my master! He’s driving me crazy!” When the body says that, then it has a chance to be freed from evil. That mind is a good master!</p>
|
||||
<p>Would you like to be driven like that by your mind? Here in the Unification Church, everyone thinks Reverend Moon gives them very difficult tasks all the time. If we really understand what is the real matter of Principle, the real suffering we should go through-no one would remain in the Unification Church!</p>
|
||||
<p>The standard high mark for tests is 100%. Where are we? Are we in the seventieth percentile? Are we passing or are we in the sixtieth or fiftieth or even lower percentile? Each individual knows what grade he is getting. You know yourself. One thing is for certain: we are not 100%.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father can see that when there is a difficult, trying time, everyone just looks around for someone else to do the job. Father has never found anyone who said, “Father, I will go first”,” in a volunteer spirit. That would be a 100% mark. There is no such person. Do we have that kind of mind? When there is a difficult situation, do we want to go ahead of everybody and do it? If someone else makes me do it, then it actually does not matter so much.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is one task we must solve within our lifetime or else beyond our lifetime. Even if it takes eternity, we have to solve it as individuals. It is like this. Everyone goes to spirit world-ready or not. Only those who have perfect unity between mind and body will go to heaven. That means we are not prepared to go to heaven and will have to wait and wait until that problem is resolved. Now someone might want to say, “Father, is there some way I can avoid going to spirit world?”</p>
|
||||
<p>If there were no spirit world, all this would not matter so much. But because there is a spirit world, it is a very serious manner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine that a man was living very happily with all his relatives, his parents and so forth, but he suddenly lost them all. They all went to spirit world at the same time. He alone is left behind. How sad he would be and how deeply he would cry. If some enemy came and killed them all, how hard would he cry? How hard would he shout out blaming the enemy? In such a miserable and sad situation, tears would not only flow from our eyes but also from our noses, from every opening, even welling out through the skin. Will that kind of suffering solve the problem? For eternal liberation, the eternal solution to this problem, even that kind of suffering would not clearly solve everything. There would still be some loose ends.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine you have a cloth or handkerchief. It gets soiled and you wash it. Then you wash it again and again. Even after all that, if it has touched dirty things, some dirt still lingers in your mind. Even though it looks perfectly clean and other people say, “Now it is clean,” your only thought is to go and try to wash it again. Have we ever treated ourselves like that- as if we were an eternal being? Love has been stained. Knowing that, we should want to wash and wash and wash again. How many times? Do you wash it and then go and dirty it again and then come back to wash it again? Certainly not.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our mind is like that. We see something dirty and we want to clean it. Our mind wants that kind of perfection. We want to make something spotlessly clean-our mind and our body-and we want to dedicate this to God. We have that kind of mind, don’t we? If we have something very precious then we want to give it to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is perfect, He is an absolute being. He can’t accept something that is partially dirty. God cannot be happy with that. Because His standard is absolute, He cannot bear to accept it. God wants fallen man to become even cleaner than He is. God’s mind is like that We fallen beings want our sons and daughters, our offspring, to be better than ourselves, don’t we? God is much greater than we are. How can we say that God is not the same? He is the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>We now know how perfect we should be, how high a standard we should have. Where does the perfect settlement of the will take place? Where does the will settle down? The will has to settle down on “me”, perfectly. That is the meaning.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind and body are separated; we have to reunite them and keep them together. With what? With true love. What is true love? True love is selfless love; parental love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even a fallen person wants to marry a spouse who is better than he is. Even fallen parents want their children to be more perfect than they are. Likewise, God wants His partner of love, humankind, to be even better than He is. That heart is in God just as it is in us.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can also explain it by reason, by logic. We are the resultant beings; God is the cause. The fact that we feel that way means that somebody created us that way. We take after somebody. God was the cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>God, who upholds the 100 per cent standard, wants His object of love to be even better than 100 per cent Perhaps 1,000 per cent Even 10,000 per cent hundred times better than what is already good. That is God’s feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is God’s world like-the world from which true love starts? It is like this: God gives 100%; 1,000 % an impossible degree. If He ever stops and thinks, “Oh, I have given so much to mankind,” He would have to stop, so He doesn’t think. He gives and gives, more and more, and still wants to give more, never thinking about how much He has given in the past. That is the kind of world God comes from. God continues investing, forgetting what He has done.</p>
|
||||
[Father draws on the board]. When there is a high pressure and a low pressure zone, then this will go around because of the force that moves from one place to another. Then continual power appears there. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Here we can begin to understand eternal life. How is eternal life possible? Everything has an end. Everything has to stop. This is a hard question, but if someone asks you how eternal life continues, you can answer that true love means investing forever, giving for ever and ever. Thus we can say there is eternal life.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you see good parents who love their children, do they say, “Oh, I’ve done this in the past for my children. [ That’s enough.]”Do they ever do that? No. They continually love them. This is the parental heart Say the parents go to a department store to get a special gift for their child. There is something that is very expensive, something less expensive, and something that is least expensive. For whatever reason, the parents buy the less expensive one (perhaps they can only afford that) but after that, every time the parents go to the department store and see the best one on display, they always feel regret. “Oh, I wish I’d bought him the best one!” They resolve that next time, they will buy him the best. When the</p>
|
||||
<p>parents come back from the department store, they work even harder to invest more to give to their children. This is a small example, a glimpse of the nature of true love. That must come from God. It certainly didn’t come from any person.</p>
|
||||
<p>We say the one who is willing to die will live. Where is the settlement place, the perfect settlement of God’s will? That is the place where God invests and forgets how much He has invested and invests even more.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do the Unification Church members want to lead a true love life or are they already leading a true love life? If we love our church, then we do everything. We invest 100% of our abilities and then forget and want to do it again. Have we ever even give the first 100% to the church? Have we given 100% to the world, to heaven, to God and to the True Parents? That’s the problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Maybe in the initial stages of our involvement with the church, the infantile stage, we thought like this: “Oh, I’ve met Father; Reverend Moon. I am in good hands. Everything will work out and I will get a diploma because he loves me.” Is that intelligent thinking? Why not? The universe will accuse Reverend Moon on that: “Why are your church members thinking like that?” There is a formula, a Principle. The Principle is that we have to be the settlement place of God’s will. Have we become like that? That’s the important question.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is all agreed upon. The spirit world says, “Yes, yes, this is true. Each one has to do it on his own, make himself a perfect settlement of God’s will.” God will say, “Yes, your Parent speaks truly when he says that.” Even we agree, “Yes, I agree with that Father. We should do that” The True Children will agree. Everyone agrees with this point Is it true or is it false that we have to make ourselves into a perfect place of settlement? [True.]
|
||||
<p>Have you ever placed yourself in God’s position, looking at Satan? How hateful Satan is to God. If He were to express His hatred toward Satan, He would want to tear him cell from cell. God hates everything Satan is. That is the kind of pain God has in his heart. But God has to suppress that anger. He has to stop Himself from exposing His feeling. He even has to love that enemy being because it was originally His creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at history. God let Jesus die. He let the most loving person, Jesus, His son, die in order to save Satan. Satan will come around and have to admit, “God, You loved me more than You loved Your loving son, Jesus.” Everybody and everything knows that God let Jesus die on the cross in order to save the lowliest person. Then evil has been subjugated by God and has to say, “Yes, God, you are right You saved me because You loved me more than You loved Your son.” That is the Principle. There, the purpose of creation is accomplished, centering on true love. That is how we must do away with Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is when God’s will has settled down. Then His purpose of recreation and salvation will have been accomplished. That trophy, that proof of true love has to be there before Satan bows down and is subjugated. Otherwise, Satan will continue demanding, “Where is love for me?”</p>
|
||||
<p>The True Parents, the savior, and God have to treat everyone and everything with the original heart, as though they were the original creation, even though they are fallen and unprincipled and do not deserve it. They have to love and love and continue loving no matter how difficult the situation is, from the individual level to the family level to the national level. No matter how impossibly humankind repeats the same mistakes again and again and rebels against Him, they must love like that. Even when a person not only does not appreciate you, but is beating up on you, you have to continue loving him! You have to persevere through that and even do more. “If I love more, maybe you will change your mind. I will love more.” That is how God thinks.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah will continue doing that to the very end, through all the eight grades of the individual, the family, the clan, the society, the nation, the world and the cosmic world. While he does that, everyone will oppose him and try to stop him and mock him. Still, he has to exert original love as if the unloving ones were the originally created beings.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the individual level [Father indicates on the board]. The family level will be a little bigger; the clan level, bigger; and so forth. The Messiah has to pull the whole universe here, like a locomotive of love, the Messiah has to love and give on all these levels even in the face of opposition. It is like a locomotive carrying a load so heavy that the wheel slips, but he keeps on moving, even if it is only inch by inch.</p>
|
||||
<p>The satanic world says, “Oh, forget it; you can’t make it, you can’t do it,” and they mock and mock and try to stop him, but nothing will daunt the heart of the Parent. When he is loving the individual level, that level rebels against him. The family level rebellion is a bit stronger than that. Then he goes on to the clan and to the nation. As he goes higher and higher, the opposition becomes more and more fierce. It never becomes less. He has to go on with a parental heart. The one he is loving is in hell and suffering. He cannot leave him there. He goes on to an impossible degree. When the loved one does not come around, even after all that time, God cannot eradicate him even if He wants to. The parental heart must go on and on.</p>
|
||||
<p>There was a thick wall on each level, but God and the Messiah have been loving and loving, going forward in what they should do, even through the walls. The Messiah opened up a way for this individual, this family, to go to heaven. He even opened up a way for the communist world to be loved. Look at Korea. They were in so much darkness, they did not even know what Reverend Moon was doing. Yet he did it end loved them and now they are coming to understand. However, they still do not return what he has done for them. To an impossible degree, Father continues to work for Korea, even as it continues in rebellion. He never for a moment says, “Well, I give up on that country. I would like to see them punished.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father came to America and told them why he came.</p>
|
||||
<p>They did not believe, they did not know. They went against him and even put him in jail. Yet even in jail, Father tried. Father loved the lowest person in the prison. He continued loving. Even during the most difficult time, Father did not think or retaliating or loathing them even once. He just waited and did even more for them. He thought, “That means I need to do more.” Father invested more and more. He doesn’t even remember how much he invested in America. The field which Father created through investing love, that foundation of love which Father has won here has to be respected even by Satan. No one can trespass there. Satan will say, “Reverend Moon, this is your achievement, your foundation.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is trying to bring all divisions into unity. This is an inverted map of the Korean peninsula It is a very good map, isn’t it? Now Father has gone through all eight stages. One thing remains, however. Kim II Sung, the head of North Korea, is the worst, the most evil extreme of false parents. Kim II Sung proclaims himself to be a parent, doesn’t he? He is the evil counterpart of the True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim Il Sung does everything by coercion and oppression. We know how communism works. We know that even though the communistic world has been liberated on the world level-the wall has come down clearly thanks to the parental achievements-but that is horizontal communism. Vertical communism is still holding on. East and West Germany represent the horizontal level. That has been unified now. But here on the vertical line, Satan will not let go so quickly. This is the task now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering on Kim II Sung, Cuba and Qaddafi are like the left and right wings. Kim II Sung himself serves as the headwing on Satan’s side. On God’s side, there is Reverend Moon, Bush and Gorbachev.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the communist and free worlds come into oneness, into unity, then aid to Kim II Sung will be cut. Kim II sung is baffled now. He does not understand how history is spinning so fast. It makes his head spin.</p>
|
||||
<p>An upcoming media conference will be held right in the heart of Kim II Sung’s capitol. They are working on that now. It is impossible for Kim II Sung. The world is coming in. How can he stop it? Moscow, Bejing, Japan, America-pressure is coming upon Kim II Sung. How can you beat that? that is the trend of the world. They are all pushing Kim II Sung to open up. That is the last foothold of the evil of communism, the last fortress of Satan in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon will liberate even Kim Il Sung. Communism in Russia and East Germany has been liberated. Father worked so hard to shorten the time. The light is shining now and they will be seeing that light. Both the free world and the communist worlds are stunned. They don’t know what to make of it. History is going that way; it is real. While they are still confused, they have no other choice except to follow in Reverend Moon’s wake. Amen! [“At last!” Father says in English.]
|
||||
<p>Now we see that the end of history is at hand, the time when there will be no more opposition from anywhere in the world against Reverend Moon. That time is fast approaching. Recognition and praise are beginning to come.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is launching the Federation of World Peace project now. We are getting signatures from the leading people here in America Because the ALC is an organization that people recognize by name, a lot of people have been signing up. “Oh, if that group is doing that, I already understand their goals and the goals of Reverend Moon, so I will sign it. I don’t even have to read it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The dark night of the Unification Church is now coming to an end and dawn and a new light are becoming visible. We know which direction the sun rises in now. Even if Reverend Moon withdraws in to the high mountains of the Himalayas, people will swarm to find him. “Where is he?” All of humankind will do that. Father doesn’t need to be the focus of attention. We now know that the Parents have established their positions. But the same position does not automatically extend to the children’s realm. It is Fathers concern that all the children, the individuals, will come to this point themselves. This is Father’s concern now.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for us to do that, since the settlement is coming now, we need some directing thought within ourselves. Do you understand? Father made that kind of completion on the world foundation. How can you follow that? That is the true purpose of your individual and family foundation. This is the mainstream thought</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the hope, the wish of mankind? The hope or wish of mankind is that we want a world where our children can go to heaven without persecution, without a savior. All the babies born on the earth can go directly to heaven. That is the wish of fallen man.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is why we want to give birth to fine, worldlevel children, don’t we? Another point is how to educate God’s own true sons and daughters to serve the rest of humankind. This is another wish. This is why we want to teach them well and show them the exact example.</p>
|
||||
<p>We want to see our children educated in such a way that they will head an organization, head a country, lead many people. We want them to be the true masters, the true centers. To become True Parents, true teachers and true owners are our three biggest wishes. We all want to raise ourselves up to become the master or the center of that country. Before we come to be in that position, we have to be the true master of our household, our family.</p>
|
||||
<p>To represent all our ancestry and to even represent God, we have to become the true master of our household and inherit all the good traditions that our Parents have set. Then all the family members and other families will respect us in that position. These three wishes encompass everything: to be True Parents, true teachers, and to become true owners. If we achieve all three, we can do many things, can go anywhere and be welcomed in both the realm of the physical world and the realm of the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you follow so far? [Yes.] Mainstream or sovereign thought consists of these three goals. The three elements of the mainstream thought have something in common: they have a common root in true love in the sense that we want to give, love, serve, and forget Love and forget do more and forget invest more for the sake of others and forget.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we think about True Parents, we immediately think about the true teacher on the right hand and the true owner or master on the left hand. He is not one; he is three in one. The fact that you give birth to your child does not make you True Parents. After we give birth to them, we have to educate them in the standard and give them some kind of foundation and show them how we live as True Parents. They should see a loving father and mother in a peaceful family, not a lot of fighting. You become a living textbook. We have to love the biggest level first-the cosmic level, the world level, the national level, the tribal level, and the parents’ and individual levels. You have to show them how to go through those levels. That is the kind of education we must give our children so that looking at us, they can follow us and receive true education through our good tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we hear True Parents, we immediately have to think, “Oh, True Parents. He is the true teacher; he is the true owner or master.” Father has to go by the same Principle. Giving birth to us, the Unification Church members, it is the same system. Heaven, too, is on that system. Everywhere you have these three mainstreams of thought These three are the same; they are one, like a trinity.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is in helpless chaos, yet if you find only one out of the three elements, then there is a way for the world to be led out of its confusion. Any one of the three is all right. The on who has this kind of thought day in and day out, every second of his life, and who lives that way, when he goes to the spiritual world, he will be in heaven. Heaven is that kind of a world. Which ever path you take, that path will lead to heaven. If you follow the path of the true teacher, you will meet True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why does Father have to expound on this? Why does he place so much importance on this? You are here but what about the people who have no chance of meeting Father? What about people who live one hundred years from now? We have to inherit the tradition and pass it on.</p>
|
||||
<p>We respect and follow the true teacher just as we follow the True Parents. We follow the true owner just as we respect the True Parents and the true teacher. When we have that kind of thought and have made it a reality in our lives, are we a happy or fortunate being or not? No matter what happens, we are happy, we are fortunate. Not everyone has this privilege.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we handful of people here who listen to Father neglect this and don’t listen or take the Parent’s talk very seriously, don’t pay attention and loaf, it will be a source of regret for many thousands of years. “In such a time zone here on earth, you were taught directly by True Parents, loved by True Parents directly-you were taught to become the true owner, not an employee. what did you do?” Later, the spirit world will question us like that. What are we going to say? Will we say. “We didn’t know”? Spirit world will accuse us then. “You were on the earth with them. How much respect, how much praise, how much prayer and hard work did you invest? What did you do during your time on earth centering on the living Father?” It will be a very serious question. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>This is an extraordinary, historically rare position that we are in. If we do not do right, if we do not become good True Parents, teachers and owner, spirit world and history will accuse and blame us. Now we know clearly that this is what Father has worked for all his life. This is what Father is teaching us and it is the most important thing. We should remember it every day. By doing this, we will educate the children of God and help them to become good enough teachers to teach yet another person and all the rest of humankind to become true centers and true owners of the universe. This is what Father wants us to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>This Principle applies to every level. It is the textbook, basic formula, from the smallest divisions of the male and female elements, to the nation, world, and cosmos. Father has established this so painfully. Father dedicated all of his life to this, sacrificing his entire life. Now Father is freely giving this to us. We did not have to suffer for it as he did. So we should never forget for even a minute, even for a second, that we are representing something, We not only represent our family, we represent our relatives. our nation, and the world. As long as we are Unification Church members we represent all four. Never forget this concept of representation. There is no individualism.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is also a very important principle of Father’s: when the family becomes perfect, the family has to invest for the sake of all the relatives, the clan. They are in the plus and minus or subject and object relationship. When the perfect clan is established, then that becomes the plus and the nation is the minus. You have to put everything your clan has into making a better nation. After that is achieved, then you have to put that nation into the world. Why do we have to continue to do that? By continuing it with all our might, our own mind an body become united. Every individual ever born was born with that separation of mind and body, that battle within. They are reunified centering on this. When it gets to the stage of the world as plus, then the universe is minus. When they are combined into one, then they can connect with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do we have to take that kind of route, the many different levels? It is for the repair of the separation of mind and body, to reconnect them into one. It is always the Cain/ Abel relationship. The Abel person invests in the minus portion. Do you understand? Until now, the Unificationists did not live up to this concept properly. They thought, “I am Abel, surrounded by many Cain people. They should respect and obey me.” No. That is wrong. That must be corrected.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to invest. Abel must invest in Cain. Abel must unite them into absolute oneness through investment. Then Cain will obey absolutely. That is the true Abel’s position. Otherwise, they cannot be unified. Invest 100% or more. Invest your whole lifetime, forgetting about it, and then invest more. That is the mind’s position. When you take that position, you take the position of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind cannot follow the body. The body is Satan’s base. The mind is God’s base. This is their battle. This body belongs to Satan. It is his fortress and it is very strong. Do you understand? How can you tear down this fortress? This is the biggest task of our lifetime. If you do not achieve that completely, you cannot go to the best place in the spiritual world. You will go to a place where you have to wait for a long, long time.</p>
|
||||
<p>We do everything for the sake of the larger purpose. The small one should invest everything for the sake of the bigger one because the big one is more important. Since Father has bequeathed everything to us, when we think, “I am the center, the teacher, the True Parents,” we have to think, “I am representing the whole world in the tradition of Father.” We have to have representation in our thinking always. “I represent the whole nation; this country of America, as a good parent, a good owner, and a good teacher. I also represent all of my clan and my family, not only myself as an individual.”</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a small cosmos. In America, there is no element of the world which is no/represented. Father has a world wide victorious foundation which we need to inherit. We need to work right here in America. We do not have to travel very far to find the world. Once your family is completely united, centering on man and woman, the tribe is no problem, the nation is no problem, the world is no problem, the cosmos is no problem. God comes down to your family. Your family represents the cosmic Abel nation, tribe and family. Reaching that, the cosmic level, you are automatically in heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>So here is the meaning of the title, the perfect settlement of the will and “me”. We should have this mainstream thought, which is comprised of these three elements. We should never forget. Every moment we live, we should remember.</p>
|
||||
<p>For instance, if we are having a meal, we are not eating an American meal. “I am eating a world meal, for the sake of the world, including the spiritual world.” We wear our clothing for the same purpose. when we walk, it is for the same purpose. We are walking in True Parent’s footsteps.</p>
|
||||
<p>How wonderful that is. All things will bow down. You will have strong spiritual stature when you are like that. Do you understand? I want to live with that kind of purpose. Those who want to be that kind of leader, let’s see your hands. Beautiful! God bless you.</p>
|
||||
79
content/speeches/1990/proclamation-of-true-parents.md
Normal file
79
content/speeches/1990/proclamation-of-true-parents.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "PROCLAMATION OF TRUE PARENTS"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:45:24+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:45:24+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/proclamation-of-true-parents.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 27th, 1990, 6:00 A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>What do the words “True Parents” mean? Only members of the Unification Church are privileged enough to know and speak these words and to be able to receive and keep them daily in our hearts. The world is a very complicated place. There is no center or master. Look at America. Many people from different races, nations and backgrounds have come to live here, but there is no center or master to harmonize around. “That’s why we’re Americans,” you might say, “We are independent.” Yes, that is true but there are some good Americans and some bad Americans. Which are there more of? No Americans want to open their mouth and answer! We know that America isn’t heaven, so if it isn’t heaven what is it? What is the opposite? [Hell.] Then we can say that America, like everyplace else is hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look closely and see if you can tell which Americans are headed to heaven and which are going to hell. Do you think the number is evenly divided, half and half? No one would agree on the percentage. Let’s look at people of the older generation. What percentage of older Americans are going to heaven or headed to hell? Look at each age, the middle aged and teenaged too. Each age would have a different percentage. As the age goes down, a larger percentage are going to hell because young people don’t know what they are doing or the consequences of their drug use and free sex. America has now declared war on drug use. We see the problem. Do Moonies have that problem? [No.] How many teenagers could you count as being really heavenly people? Maybe there are one or two? What if you look all over the country? Can you find ten? Or one hundred? The number will never go up no matter how hard we try to push it. A country with such miserable youth really has no future. It means nothing but misery for the future. Does anyone here have confidence to disagree that this is America’s situation?</p>
|
||||
<p>Let’s continue to look at America Are there any groups who say, “Let’s save America”? Yes, some do, but how effectively do they work? Everyone in their group may be willing, but how capable are they? Is one family or even one individual willing to sacrifice himself for this country? America is a huge country and everyone is walking at a different pace. There seems to be more disharmony than harmony. What kind of people are Americans? Let us examine this closely.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can trace back and find that originally, America was an independent country made up of Protestants who fled England for freedom. They are the basic element of the foundation of this nation. The Puritans then came here. How are Puritans different from the Catholic or the older church? They thought that the Catholic way was no way to serve God. They denied the environment and even the country that Catholic thinking perpetuated. They openly opposed Catholicism and fled to America seeking to lead righteous lives. They were very much centered on God. God was their motive, their purpose, everything. They wanted to live in a country better than the European countries they were from. They wanted a better religion than Catholicism. They wanted to come into unity with God and create a new Europe and they dedicated themselves to live for this purpose. With this dream they came to America</p>
|
||||
<p>The Vatican was the center of the old religion. The Puritans envisioned more love towards the whole country and a higher standard of a Godserving country than what the Vatican had. This was their dream. At that time, it was difficult to cross national borders. That idea seemed silly to the Puritans. They were bound by God’s law, not national boundaries. They wanted unity in order to powerfully serve God and people. So centered on this spirit, America has been observing people who were once loyal to their kings. But America is trying to absorb and pull the best people to God’s side. Their goal was steadfast. They wanted to create a country better than those dominated by Catholicism. They were not willing to settle under the Catholic standards at that time. The Puritans united with others who were dissatisfied with the Catholic rule to create a better country in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>That thought was the underlying thought of the Puritans. They embraced the groups which the Catholics persecuted. When people saw what was happening in America, many came to join in. They knew this was more just and when they joined they became stronger. They sought God’s will even though it was more difficult and painful. What kind of lifestyle did these people have? The first thing in their minds was the church. It was the base of their society. They created a church so they could invite God into it.</p>
|
||||
<p>At that time though, not all in America was peaceful. The newcomers had to fight against the indigenous race, the Indians. They didn’t fight in the name of a king or an empire, but in the name of God, which was great. They didn’t fight just as individuals or as a clan, but they were willing to go over anything, any border, to enhance the name of God. If some scholar or historian asks “How did God, who loved Indians as much an any other race, let white people kill them mercilessly?” How is it justified? We can find the answer. There were many natives here and only a handful of white people came. These Indians didn’t know anything about God, whereas this handful of people did. If you were God watching them chase the Indians out in order to make a righteous country, which group would you choose to support?</p>
|
||||
<p>Are whites the original owners of America? No, they were more like invaders. We can say the people centered on a church came and massacred all the Indians. But America now stands as the greatest and most developed nation. Did only man build this country? No, only God could do what has been accomplished here. Like war, the act of killing is bad, but God had to help these people. If you kill 10 million to save 100 million it can make sense. Like all sacrifices in history, many were killed, but for a greater purpose. That is how we can explain what God had in mind when He let this situation happen. God gave blessings to those who think correctly, which is thinking for the sake of the whole. So God gave many blessings to those Americans. But what about America today? Americans today are much worse than the Indians who lived peacefully.</p>
|
||||
<p>To this day no scholars can find an answer to the brutal death of six million Jews. No one can explain it. Even among the Jews, God’s own chosen people, who among them can explain the deaths? Those six million people were high level people. They were cut down and wiped out. God watched it happen. We can guess that God did not agree with what He saw when He looked down upon that scene. People have concluded that God knew about it and let it happen. We can see that the Jewish people of that time were high level people, much blessed by God. God wanted to save everyone through His chosen people. Did they do that? They strengthened themselves, but saw only themselves as the chosen people and didn’t care about others. They weren’t a part of the whole, but separated themselves. So even though they faced disaster, other Europeans didn’t even give them much sympathy.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Jewish people should have given their blessings to others, knowing this is what God wanted. They were probably self centered, not going beyond Jewish thinking to a whole point of view. God’s ideal was there. By giving the Jews lots of blessing, they were to use this to save the rest of the world. But in reality they were taking for themselves and not thinking about God’s will. We see the same pattern happening in America today. Western people are not known for living for the whole. They are not like that. There is always some silent comparisons going on between white people and Jewish people, but there is no purpose for this. Each one is trying to be superior.</p>
|
||||
<p>God blessed America, but what did God have in mind? God wanted America to become good and strong and chase out Satan in order to liberate hell and create heaven. Do you intelligent Americans agree that this is what happened? Who thinks this way, that “the clothes I am wearing are the result of the bloodshed of some people who were exploited and who suffered in history.” The clothing industry grew by the sacrifice of many people. Even though that is the case, if even one person thinks, “These are clothes with a heavenly responsibility, so I will repay the debt. I will repay it by following God’s will” we can justify the suffering of those in the past.</p>
|
||||
<p>God doesn’t give blessing because one person is so great. If we just enjoy blessing without realizing why we have it, what would God feel? God would feel anger and want to take everything away from this nation and give it to more righteous people. The Indians killed by those early Americans are still living in spirit world. Not only the Indians, but also those weaker exploited people and the righteous white Americans who sacrificed themselves. What do they feel looking down on America today?</p>
|
||||
<p>America was going along with God’s will until the end of World War II. They sent out money and missionaries and sacrificed to do God’s will more than European countries. Europe sent missionaries mostly to Africa, but America sent missionaries to Asia broadening their scope of influence. For example, America wanted to go and colonize the Philippines. Colonization is not bad, as long as America served their colonies better than they served themselves. God would then even encourage them to colonize more countries. When Americans go to miserable Asian countries, we have to serve them, comfort them and spend more money on them than on our own country. Who would oppose this? No one. That is loving the needy for God’s purpose. But it didn’t happen that way. Americans took things for themselves. So now people oppose them and America is beginning to see that it’s path is not a smooth one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to Kennedy’s time, he was willing to give. He was assassinated. Hammerskjold met the same fate. How do you explain that? They tried to bring back assistance to other countries. America should have remained a superior country, so they didn’t want to give anything away. If Americans continued on with God’s will to the point they had nothing left to give, and so, gave even their own houses and things for those on other continents, would America be where it is now? Would God have allowed the deterioration we see?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Korea. America helped Korea a lot. Koreans have been striving to become like America. But things have changed. Korea now opposes the United States. China and other countries are saying, “Yankee go home.” How will the United States cope? Will they use force? That won’t work. God is the master of might, not America. This is a basic fact. Do you think America has gone in the right direction since 1942? [No.]
|
||||
<p>Pursuit of free sex and drugs is the sure way to perish. Unless Americans change, God will not help them. The churches have nothing to do with these things, this evil is part of the devil himself.</p>
|
||||
<p>The first Israelites were brought down. Why? Instead of serving the world, they kept to themselves and bettered themselves forgetting about the world. God wanted to make the Israelites strong and valuable, then put them on the alter and allow them to sacrifice to save the world. The history of what they did is clear though, and God did away with them.</p>
|
||||
<p>God chose the Christian culture as the second Israel. America was the leader, standing in the Abel position to fight against the old Catholic way. We know that some Europeans originally went to South America. They promoted Catholicism and thought only of the Pope and their own country. Those Puritans who came to North America went over the old testament era and reached out to a new world. God blessed those in North America, but not South America. Those in South America only hoped to better themselves there. Those in North America were different. They went beyond the countries of race and religion and wanted to love the whole world. So God gave America more blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know history. The second Israel did not do it’s mission, so God chose a third Israel, the Unification Church. No one will unite under force. It can come only through the investment of true love and service with love, heart, money, everything. Love, life and lineage is the most precious thing an individual can invest for the sake of their country. Each Unification Church member has to do this. This is what God expects. What kind of ideology is this? Godism and True Parentism. True Parentism is the headwing of the whole arrangement.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is the vertical, centeredonlove parents. True Parents are the horizontal, centeredonlove parents. These two parents must be united. The whole world will follow the way they move. Our mind follows our parents when they move. When Father went to Moscow our minds followed him there, didn’t they? And then on to Korea too! Can we rest now that he is back in the United States? Do you want to ask for peaceful time now? Even after parents go to spirit world, we will want to go too. Father is seventy years of age, do we wish we were too? That seventy year old father is bearing the cross himself. Do we like that and think it’s OK? Or should we think, “I will bear the cross too, for him and for our whole country”? You don’t all have the confidence to answer.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the subject of today’s speech? The proclamation of True Parents. In proclaiming True Parents, Father is saying that since parents are doing this we should do the same, or should we do even more, ahead of him? Do we want to follow True Parents or lead them and help them? This is the proclamation True Parents are making. Does Father say “Just respect and follow me” or “Reach out and bear your own cross. Do what Parents do”? We know everything there is to know. Should we tell Father to live happily together with us and build our own empire? If we do that we will become like the Jews and like them, we will perish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Study what secured the Israelites fate. What made the second Israelites fate? Father is a smart man, he studied in this way. The third Israel has the same mission as the first two. Now we know why we came into being, why the third Israel is necessary. We are here for the liberation of hell on earth, as well as the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to understand this point clearly. You should feel, “I will go over the point where Israel failed. I will go over difficulty to reach out to the world.” Invest more for the world. Only one man, Reverend Moon is receiving help from God, spirit world and fate. Without him there is no way for advancement. God cannot liberate Himself. America is in the same situation as the Jewish people. Why? They lost God’s purpose. They lost the world. Moonie’s understand this clearly. This is God’s perspective. No matter how difficult things get, we cannot lose God’s will. We must save the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now we didn’t know all these things so clearly. What is the crux of True Parents’ thought? God. Not just God, but vertical true love parents. [Father writes on the board, VTP=G] His ideal was always the salvation of the world, nothing smaller.</p>
|
||||
<p>God and True Parents meet at a ninety degree angle, one point. True love always travels the shortest, fastest distance. There are not two points where this shortest route is possible, only at ninety degrees. Love travels faster than anything. The universe is so immense that it takes twenty two million light years to travel the distance. What if one man and one woman who love each other were on opposite sides of the universe? How long would it take to reach each other? Almost no time, because love travels faster than light! Everything is inside God, so even though the universe is huge, He can reach anything instantly because love is so fast. God can see, smell, taste, touch, and experience. God is very powerful, but does He want to hold you powerfully or with a soft touch? A soft touch! Now we know clearly what history is all about.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is the root and we are the seed of True Parents. The seed has elements of horizontal and vertical True Parents. The seed has everything, true love too. True love is the mingling power within that seed. A father has life, character, mind and body and a mother has the same. Altogether they have four parts, two minds and two bodies. All are intermingled to give the creation of new life. Is it love power or life power? [Love power!] That is why life has to follow love. Understand? Love is the origin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is very powerful, but American love has less than zero power. Nothing is permanent in American love, it doesn’t last. This is a very concrete point. Moonies have lots of power though.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centered on True Parentism, we have what? True lovism. Does this mean that God has to love me, or in God’s place, I will love everything? Are you confident enough to say to others, “Don’t pray to God, pray to me because I actually do the saving.” If someone could say this, would it be wonderful or pitiful? Wonderful! No further explanation is necessary. “Pray to me because I will do it.” The one who can say that is the ideal leader Father would like to see emerge and appear. He wants to see a person who says, “When I receive from God, I will distribute it to you.” This is the attitude of a true parent. Parents can’t say to their children, “I’m tired, so you pray.” True parents always want to dedicate themselves to save the children. Did we see those kind of parents in the past? No, but that is how a true parent’s mind works. True Parents can’t do everything, but we have millions of people who can, so Father is asking us to be parents in his position and to reach out to the whole world. God expects Father to have that kind of feeling. All parents want their children to be greater than themselves. So what they could not do, effectively reach out and save others, the children can do. We must understand that this is not just another talk of Father’s. Father has told us things that no one else on Earth knew.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you want your spouse to be greater than you? By thinking that way, each can reach closer ~o God. Through having a better husband or wife, we can come one step closer to God. By coming closer to God we can better fulfill what He wants us to do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who work hard for their own sake retreat, while those who work for others advance in giant leaps. If even one individual in America works for the sake of the world, centered on love power, he can control everything. People will recognize him as a hero. This is what we have to become. Work here in America, but not just for America’s sake. If you can do this, God will gaze at you with pride and say, “You are like me, I will help you.” He will finally say, “I have found a true love son and daughter. How wonderful it is!”</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we look all around the world and see no hope, everything is deteriorating. But there is one hope, it is True Parentism and True Parents themselves. This is what Father proclaimed on his speaking tour in Korea. Since the United States is in despair, how can other countries have hope? Everyone is crying like an orphan, they see no parents, no teacher, no master (owner) who would say, “You’re wrong, you’re right” and “Do this and do that.” How can we find these three elements? True Parentship has those three things, parentship, teachership and ownership. True Parents are the real teacher. They teach that Satan has occupied fallen humanity. No one else teaches this. True Parents are the true owner. They are strict sometimes. They tell us, “You have to work hard, even going down to the dungeon of hell. Don’t take it easy, I want to bequeath everything to you.” That kind of owner is a True Parent. True Parents are real</p>
|
||||
<p>parents, more than physical parents. If you are lacking something, I will fill it. Father doesn’t expect you to be perfect in all three of these elements at once. But start with one. Later you can achieve all three, like Father. Father is telling Americans to do this with your life. Choose one. Start in your own family, not on the street. Start within yourself-is your mind maintaining a ninety degree angle with Parents? Is your mind and body maintaining this ninety degree angle of relationship? The mind is in the vertical position and the body is in the horizontal position. The body can then no longer rebel. Now our minds and bodies are always fighting. With this ninety degree way, there is no loss, only gain.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not forget the concept of maintaining a ninety degree angle. Our mind should become the vertical me, which I inherit from God centered on true love. My body is the horizontal me received from True Parents centered on true love. That ideal self is mind and body inherited from both elements. The body must always follow the mind in place of God. We must know my mind is a second God which controls me completely and leads me to heaven. My body is the second True Parents. They join in ninety degrees. No one can modify or change this. It is an eternal standard. As long as we have this perfect position, we can go everywhere, through all the twelve pearl gates.</p>
|
||||
<p>We know ourselves as well as God knows me. Your conscience will command you. Everyone has an equal conscience. It is yours eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our homework from Father is to make this one perfect point of a unified mind and body. Some people are only one or two degrees off, some are 359 degrees wrong. On the circle of 360 degrees they look like they are so close to being correct, but actually they are completely wrong, as far away from the correct point that they can get. This is typical of gangsters. We’re not that bad, at least we say “God” and “Father” every day. So we are maybe half way or better. People who want free sex have a long way to go. As difficult as it is to change, it is more difficult in spirit world. When a man’s conscience is crooked, even God cannot reach him.</p>
|
||||
<p>A tree always grows in a vertical line, grass too. The leaves are bright and much greener, but the flower always blossoms on the stem. Do we have a stem? The problem is we don’t have the main stem. Father wishes for this main stem to grow higher and better, that is why Father has international marriages. Now we are fighting to balance ourselves and stand in a vertical line, but one day we will stabilize and we will be able to stand straight. Then we can rest.</p>
|
||||
<p>So Father’s purpose is to proclaim True Parents. He did this so even when Parents go to spirit world, all can follow and live up to his example and become True Parents themselves. The words “True Parents” connote everything is perfected. It can even make God perfect. Christians will be flabbergasted by this. They will say, “God is an absolute</p>
|
||||
<p>Being that doesn’t need anything.” Is a man who doesn’t need anything real or not? Not real. What does God need? Love. Even God needs something. God is in the kings position of money, knowledge and power. America has everything, money, knowledge, power but it doesn’t have true love. God only needs true love. Can we find it in America?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Reverend Moon come here nearly twenty years ago? Because there is no true man in America. Satan holds a sovereignty of bad men here. A true man needed to invade Satan’s kingdom and occupy it himself. God was worried about America’s situation, so He told Reverend Moon, “Go to America, so one true man can be standing there. Otherwise there is no hope for America and this country will perish.” What kind of treatment did I receive from America? Persecution. But Father endured. How do you become a true man? By going this way. Now there are many Moons, can we find true men here now? God looks down trying to find a true man in America, so I brought in Japanese and Korean people to help. But Americans wanted to chase the Asians out, including Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is now gathering people and unifying them. There is one true man and woman, but we need ten more, one hundred more. I want to send out True women and men to all fifty states to occupy even Satan’s worst power. We must spread out to resurrect and save this country. True Parents can make God perfect and both man and woman perfect. Centered on true love God is reaching to completion. This is the whole purpose history has been reaching to ever since the fall took place. Religion was formed and slowly reached higher levels, step by step to the time of the second advent, all in order to reach this destination of True Parents. Like wandering orphans, all nations must come to True Parents and settle now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Wherever True Parents are, there is no Satan. Satan has to retreat. We have to cut our ties with Satan and make ties with God. That is meaning of the maxim that says “before one can control the world, one must control himself”. Satan has been having a festival over fallen man.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Reverend Moon was walking his path many men tried to chase him and stop him. Many women too, using the power they had, tried to stop him. During this time of Father’s establishing an absolute standard, even his own family opposed him. Satan mobilized everything he had, the power of the nation and every other level to get Father to succumb. But Father will never change. Even from prison, he has been fighting. Everyone opposed Father’s right path, the CIA, communism, the media, every kind of group. Father climbed over the most difficult hill of Danbury and finally everyone else was too tired to climb up after him. Those who came against Father, Father helped up and is now bringing them to the Unification Church. Americans know now that they absolutely need Reverend Moon.</p>
|
||||
<p>This past twelve years has been the most fearful time of history. Father had to protect America or else communism</p>
|
||||
<p>would have taken it away. Father did everything to protect America. In 1975 America came down to the bottom as much as if it had been hit with atomic power. In Vietnam America lost a war against guerrillas with little more than bamboo swords. No one in America thought at that time that the United States could win over world wide communism. Logic made us think that those who lost in Vietnam could never beat Russia or China. Now we have won and everyone is wondering, “What happened?” Father did it. Even though Father secured that kind of situation, America hit me. How miserable, but you have to know.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father really helped the United States with The Washington Times. Reagan and Bush could not gain power without it. The world knows the Soviet’s ultimate goal was to conquer the world by 1984. During Carter’s time in office, he lost twelve countries to communism. If someone like him had stayed in office, would Gorbachev be doing what he is now? No. America would have pulled out of Korea, and taken many other actions causing worse collapse. What would have happened in 1984 if Mondale had won? He was a very good friend of Donald Fraser. The United States would also have pulled out of Korea. Would communism have gone down like it has? No. What about if Dukakis had won? Would Gorbachev have had to open up? No. Father wrestled with all his might to guide Reagan and Bush. Even we wondered why Father, a religious mar,, was so interested in politics.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sends us out to suffer. We complain saying, “This is not how Americans live.” We think it must be the oriental way. No, it is God’s way. Like grasshoppers, Americans search after the fun way.</p>
|
||||
<p>History will notice the fact that communism has been liberated because of what Reverend Moon did. Father had to go to Russia at any cost and connect it to himself. The Bush administration said, “Reverend Moon, don’t go to the USSR.” Father knows the American way of thinking so well, he never praised Gorbachev because he knew then Americans would go against him.</p>
|
||||
<p>The purpose of everything is to search out True Parents, our eyes, our ears, our touch, the carpet, glasses, even water too! [With that, Father took a big drink of water.] True Parents sounds good. True brotherhood, true husbandhood, true wifehood, these are words of the most hopeful gospel. We don’t need sixty six different books of the Bible, all written by different people. The whole purpose of the Bible was waiting for one True Parent and now it is done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through True Parents we are to become True Parents. If True Parents are a tree we want to be a branch. From now you should become a farmer planting the true love branch. Through that a flower will blossom. Hell will be liberated and true love will come on the face of the earth. True Parentism is the hope and wish of all creatures. Satan is a creature, so even he will bow down to True Parents and love it. Even Kim II Sung will see his only way is through True Parents. Now he is not free, he must flee.</p>
|
||||
<p>Right now Americans have no hope. Perhaps this is good so they can repent. Father taught us today how to gain liberation, more than what the Israelites and Christians had. What about Moonies, do you have hope or no hope? [Hope]
|
||||
<p>Democracy is a brotherism, but only a white brotherism. They try, but don’t respect blacks or Orientals. There are more members of minorities in the United States than there are whites. They like Reverend Moon because he fights for them. Father is smart, he hasn’t organized the minorities yet, because they would be too powerful. White people would resent his action. You white people should organize minorities, then no white people can go against it. White Unification Church members are not really white. We are a different breed willing to save whites and minorities too. Only a few years ago Japan and America were enemies. But now Japanese are willing to sacrifice everything to come to this country and help. Moonies are the love race. We can go everywhere. No matter how much difficulty you have, break out and go over it and create heaven on earth. We are going forward to proclaim True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>All the time be grateful, thankful and never complain. So long as you have true love you can understand and catch everything. That is a true love attribute, to be able to participate in those three concepts of parents, owner and teacher.</p>
|
||||
<p>The big question is which way will Reverend Moon go now? Will the KGB oppose Father? Because of the way he did it, what Father accomplished in one week in the Soviet Union can never be reversed. Even though communists don’t understand God, they know that Reverend Moon is like God, a good man who underwent so much persecution. They had to ask themselves, “If there is no God, how could this one man endure the way he did?” With a one day foundation in Russia, Father said everything he wanted to say. His words were an upheaval of the seventy years of powerful communist foundation and rule there. They know that God did this. Even Reverend Moon cannot erase this accomplishment if he wanted to. God said so. The USSR needs Reverend Moon. America and even God need Reverend Moon. Why? God, America and Russia need liberation, so they all need Father. That is clear. So wherever Reverend Moon goes from now, no Satan is trying to block his way. The more we shout, the more they will listen and come along. They will revive more as Father shouts his message. We now have a headwing, both the left and the right will try to cling to it. Communism was like a slave system, there was no freedom. The headwing represents parentism. The House and Senate fight each other, as do the republicans and democrats. They fight because there has been no parent to say “You’re right” or “You’re wrong.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who established brotherhood in democracy, totally failed to love parents. Parents want brothers to love each other, but they need to connect to the parents first.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future we will make the same root, trunk, branch, leaves and blossoms as True Parents have. It means we will become True Parents too. Should we do it now or wait for the future? We have the name of Tribal Messiah. Father has been following his course, going up and down in dozens of countries. We can at least go to dozens of states and profess the same idea and teaching as Reverend Moon. This is how we fulfill True Parents ourselves. No persecution is left now.</p>
|
||||
<p>The media, scholarly and political worlds are the three most powerful areas. Father has more control over these three than the White House does. Soon they will know the word “Manse)” and when all can join together to shout it out, the seventh time will be the time of perfection.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is moving straight-straight what? Straight up. God wants to go up. He wants to gain a crown, not a throne to sit on.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no persecution now. Eventually we will have to teach even in the Indian villages. They will all join because we will teach there too. Go all the way to hell and back and then we will start our own foundation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In front of forty million people, in Russia, Korea and everywhere, Father has proclaimed True Parents. Now everything is changing place. The Satanic world will now become the good spirit world. Hell, where we used to live is now where Satan will be, that is where he belongs. Unlike the past, the division between the direct and indirect dominions is paper thin. Good spirit world is coming straight down to the indirect dominion creating ninety degree angles everywhere. Satan cannot exist there then. All the spirit world is free. No indemnity is necessary to move from hell to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now, things will happen quickly. When someone comes against us with no reason our ancestors will attack them and they may get sick and die. Be bold and strong, take a strong position. That means ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p>As all animals and creation follow the sun as it comes up in the east and moves across the sky, all the world follows the true love center. All of spirit world is watching God in the same way. Your purpose is true love-true love God and true love parents. In that love, you do not flee, but you are free.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have inherited all of True Parents love concept. I am the owner, teacher and parents. You can become that kind of person in the future. Father took so long, but you don’t have to take so long. If you control yourself, even in four years you can accomplish. Everyone will come to you wanting to give you things. But we don’t need much, so you can tell them to keep it, if not for themselves, then for the future.</p>
|
||||
<p>You can take on parentship, ownership and teachership! How much hard work it will be! But that is your mission. Those who will do it, to make a free atmosphere and liberate God, please raise both hands!</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,88 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "PROCLAMATION OF TRUE SONS AND DAUGHTERS AND FREEDOM"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:46:00+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:46:00+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/proclamation-of-true-sons-and-daughters-and-freedom.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 10, 1990, 6:00, A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic is “Proclamation of True Sons and Daughters and Freedom”. What are “true sons and daughters”? What is true freedom.” Perhaps before all things, Americans have cherished freedom. Then what is freedom? Freedom is a result of liberation. In freedom there is no fetter anymore. Would the freedom of men be different to the freedom of women? That is something to think about. Does it begin with men or women, or would it occur at the same time? Before men and women meet each other, we could say they are free. But does freedom exist before men and women came into being or after? Which is first, freedom of men or women? When did American freedom begin? Should freedom follow God or go ahead of God? Did God exist first of freedom? This is something we have to determine. This is a most important question.</p>
|
||||
<p>If God existed first, then what would be the freedom God is waiting for? If God is absolutely free, then there is nothing not free, all would be liberated. But does God need the freedom we talk about? Yes, He needs to be free . . . but what does He want to be free from? What is binding God? (Loneliness.) But if He is the absolute being, then why is He lonely? God does shed tears. He misses something. This view of God is different from conventional thinking. How can He shed tears? Do you think that God can laugh as we do? God, unlike us, is omnipotent. He can do anything, any time, but is there still something He wants like we do? This is the critical question especially for western thinking which is the dominant thinking in the world. This is the crucial question because there is God and we have a relationship with him-vertical and horizontal. Many think, He is a Christian God, “He is my God”. People tend to think God is an absolute being so to be like God as an individual, we then imagine we have to be absolute as is our God. This is what we have built in our societyindividualism. Because we think individualism is being like God, then we also view freedom from this perspective and so seek freedom from one another-men from women and vice versa.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what is it that determines freedom? We can ask this question in various ways. With respect to God, we could ask which comes first freedom, life, love or lineage? (Love) What about life? (Second!) What about lineage (Next). This is right, but in this view, who would protect our lineage, love and life? Which would protect us from invasion?</p>
|
||||
<p>Before love came into being, there was freedom, and because of love there came life and lineage. Does love need freedom more? Love does need freedom so that it can come into being. Freedom is also necessary for life to come into being and likewise, lineage. So after these three elements: love life and lineage, then freedom is needed to protect these three things. Once they have been perfected, then they cannot be invaded. But they have to reach perfection first.</p>
|
||||
<p>Another questions: is God already perfected in love, life and lineage? In terms of the ideal of love, God is not perfected. No matter how absolute He may be, He cannot live fully. He cannot be happy without an object. If Father holds a handkerchief, and calls to it, beckons and laughs, there is some sense to it because there is some object. Even you sisters need some object. How much? What about women not having men to bother them. The biggest problem in the women’s world is men. But how happy would you be without this problem?</p>
|
||||
<p>What of a woman who cherishes celibacy saying she is free, happily free of the problems of men, do you think such a woman’s eyes can become stable? Can she settle down, can her mouth settle down for ever? The best smell is the love smell, therefore it is also the man’s smell. And of touching-even if the ugliest man confesses love to a beautiful woman, it feels good. Those women who want to be liberated from men, raise your hands now, especially American women, speak up now in front of Father. How about you men? No matter what unhappy experience you may have had because of women, speak up now if you wish to be liberated from them. (Laughter).</p>
|
||||
<p>So given both men and women need freedom, then centering upon what can it be attained? Naturally True Love. So the origin of true freedom is the relationship of true love. Freedom cannot exist without the relationship of love. If a woman is loved, then she is totally free, even if her husband jabs her. If he is a truly loving husband, she can be naked, she can do anything and she will feel free. When a woman feels totally devoted to her husband, she can do anything. What is it that allows her to do that? Love or freedom? Centering on love, she feels and expresses freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can freedom travel through and unite your five senses? If you are walking one way with your eyes looking another and your mind is somewhere else, you are not united. Your five senses are not all focused on one center. But centering on love, all the senses are focused on one point, unified. What if at that moment the eyes say, “I am free so I want to come out of my sockets”. If the eyes did this, would they truly enjoy freedom? Actually, eyes can only enjoy freedom in their sockets. If they come out, they have no meaning or value. How tedious it would be if our eyes popped out all the time! Would this be freedom or death?</p>
|
||||
<p>The same goes for women, when they go out of position before men, then their existence is meaningless. Therefore she needs a husband, love for a husband, a baby, she even needs to feed a baby. To have big hips and a big bosom is freedom for a woman. When she refuses this and refuses her husband and she dreams of freedom, then she only heads for death.</p>
|
||||
<p>The American pursuit of freedom is more like this: if I don’t like the blackboard, I can break it. I have the freedom to break the blackboard. But this is neglecting the blackboard’s own freedom, and to break it would be an invasion of that freedom. We can say that all things have freedom. This is a principle under which things exist. If our hands are envious of our eyes and try to take their place, is this freedom?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we can see that everything has it own position and responsibility in that position and principle to follow. To have freedom and to preserve that freedom, we cannot deny position and responsibility. If we do, we no longer have freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women’s and men’s freedom are similar in that they are to conquer the other with love. This “conquer” is not just to be done once and then thrown away. Rather this conquering is eternal too, not just to be accomplished once like in America where people love once and then move onto the next one. They do not know original love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Intelligent people question a lot of things. One could be parties and balls-what is the point of getting together and enjoying food, drink and dancing? Did this tradition originate from some Godly source or a deviated source? We could imagine perhaps that a king was dissatisfied with his wife and sought other women. So he brought many people together where they could all dance with many different people, and therefore experience many others. This speculation is feasible. Just imagine how well disciplined your husband would have to be if he dances with many other women. At least someone would be more beautiful than you, and dancing so close, touching, moving, do you think he would not be agitated by close contact dancing? Lots of things can take place step by step, even temporarily he may like another woman more than his wife, but is this what God wants?</p>
|
||||
<p>Perhaps the rule of the ball should be that only spouses dance together. Then you could even take all Your clothes</p>
|
||||
<p>off and noone could interfere with your love. Theoretically, if there were 1,000 couples, and if they all felt the same way towards their spouse, they could all take their clothes off and it would be like being alone, the only two together.</p>
|
||||
<p>America has to really think about everything. So many things simply become habits and are no longer questioned as to their value. If two people have true love, then even a wife can look through her husband’s drawers and he won’t be offended. Love brings people so close. Before American citizens seek freedom, they should first look for true love so that true freedom can come out of the true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Can we boast all our virtues are those that encourage true love? We have to discriminate between all our practices. American love is more like the love of animals. Who would challenge this? This American love which makes women, men, children, religions, and nations cry, how can this love be called good or true love?</p>
|
||||
<p>What kind of freedom is it we really have here in America? A destructive freedom! We are moving towards where? The fashions of this country are moving towards where? Whatever Americans do, others in the world follow. Therefore we have to be responsible about what we do. We want to put to an end to this “trash freedom.” What we do need is true freedom that derives from true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>People seek individual pleasure and often this results in the sadness of the husband, the family etc. This kind of freedom is wrong. Reverend Moon hates this concept of freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>First we have to seek, find and establish true love. Then freedom is with us. So instead of searching for freedom, search for true love and then you will find you have freedom!</p>
|
||||
<p>When Reverend Moon came to America, people said he was doing whatever he wants. But this is not true. Many people live a lesser quality of life than Reverend Moon, but the United States lets them live without restraint unlike the treatment they gave Reverend Moon. People found out later that Reverend Moon was living for the sake of others. Only now they are beginning to understand the freedom Reverend Moon is teaching. True love really brings forth the true freedom we need.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father often scolds us so badly, others may wonder how he can get away with it. Perhaps a minister might pull a woman’s nose, and today she would probably take him to court. But Father does so many things others would not feel free to do, but he can because of love-the love he professes and is doing.</p>
|
||||
<p>So what is more valuable, love or freedom? Changing or unchanging love? (Unchanging). You never fail to recognize what is right. So what will you chase after, freedom or love? (Love).</p>
|
||||
<p>So now we have narrowed down the relationship of love and freedom and discovered something about America. America’s main problem now is the racial problem. Those with such racial problems, are they qualified to speak about freedom? No! Should only white, AngloSaxons enjoy freedom? How can they build separate toilets for white and black? Are white people good or bad? White people are bad. Will a toilet bowl distinguish between what the white man and the black man passes? The stuff passed by both can sit on one another.</p>
|
||||
<p>So far, all the American presidents have been white, but it is very likely that someone else will be president in the future. The New York, Washington DC and Los Angeles mayors are black. So in time, a black or other race person will be the president. Nature doesn’t allow the “wrong” to remain forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>All colored people don’t like white people. These minority groups are actually the majority over the white people. Sooner or later the majority will become the minority and they will switch around. When the minorities join together in unity, they become the majority. Everyone knows this. Reverend Moon has the power to do this, to appeal to all the minority groups and unite them. Black people respect Reverend Moon like Martin Luther King because Reverend Moon is courageous enough to stand up for what is right. The Spanish and Orientals like Reverend Moon for this reason too because Reverend Moon took the heat as they often have, they respect him.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the court battle, the defendant was Reverend Moon and the prosecution was the United States of America-a government of white people.</p>
|
||||
<p>America still has many problems, especially the racial problem. We only see the tip of the iceberg. The tension is actually very great. Noone has the solution. People don’t even listen to the law.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Reverend Moon was bad and believed in revenge he would have done much-he is perfectly capable of severe revenge. However, he is a peacemaker. What is the solution to the problem? Interracial marriages. These marriages will eventually connect in all directions and create one big circle of God. They all need true love in this big circle. They will create one big circle of true love. Now we have to turn all the bad love, bad love talk, bad love thinking and make it good-recreate it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those with international marriages, are you happy and getting happier? (Happy) Even Father looks and thinks they are crazy! Perhaps brainwashed is the right word! But this is what America needs the most. This is critical.</p>
|
||||
<p>Didn’t you ever wonder why so many people came and have survived herein America even with all these racial problems? Why? Because until now the Christian spirit has prevailed. But if this spirit wanes, then America will not survive. America really needs religions now. We can outline what kind of religion we/America needs. We need one that teaches and promotes the purpose of creation. The Unification Church is the only one that teaches this. Reverend Moon’s teaching is very simple. In America, everyone is living for their own sake. If you do however, then you will perish. This is wrong. Reverend Moon teaches. “Live for the sake of others”. But even those who denounced Reverend Moon are now skeptical of themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has perfect logic, perfect reason, so thinkers have no way to contradict this point. In reason people cannot deny this point, even if their feelings are otherwise, in reason they cannot. Not even Harvard professors. Are Moonies dumb? One strange thing about each Unification member is that they have something special. We don’t know what it is but there is something special about each one. You can’t even get rid of them! They are like rubber, they just keep on coming back. They look dumb but they are not. Reverend Moon looks dumb, but can a dumb man get the hair of Gorbachev and Bush and tell them “you need to listen to me”?</p>
|
||||
<p>If two men were to get stuck on an island for many days alone, who would brainwash who, Gorbachev or Father?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Reverend Moon has no enemy. In the past people shot at him but the bullets ricocheted and hit the shooter. It hit Reverend Moon, but didn’t stop him, instead it went back and hurt the shooter. So who surrendered to whom, Reverend Moon or USA?</p>
|
||||
<p>Such endeavors as those attained while under persecution cannot be repaid. The USA should settle down now and work with Reverend Moon. If Reverend Moon was in the spirit world, it would be very difficult. This is what Father said to prominent Jewish people-that they had better resolve their problems now while Father is alive otherwise they will perish in the future. The CIA and FBI cannot boast their power now. Father says these things with a very serious heart. Sometimes, people may need to hear these things so they can set themselves straight. Now we can understand many things. Ten twenty years ago, people would have been very upset hearing some things because they did not understand.</p>
|
||||
<p>1975 Father predicted the Moscow rally. People sort of believed, but couldn’t imagine how it would be done. Now it has already been accomplished. One million people heard Father on TV. Father is meeting the most important and influential people in Russia. He is saying “I will save you”. So we, like usual, do not really know what Father is doing. Father is way ahead of us.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should act as a brake. If there is a runaway car, we have to stop it. America is like a runaway car. For America’s sake we have to shout out, “there is no freedom.” We cannot wait.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may be able to define true sons and daughters as those who become the perfect object to God and True Parents. Then we will be liberated from all the deviated cultural practices of the past, and eventually from our false lineage. We have to be liberated from: i) Satan ii) satanic practices; and iii) satanic lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently Father proclaimed True Parents, then in Korea he proclaimed True Family, and today he is proclaiming true sons and daughters.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is:</p>
|
||||
<p>i) messiah of the world (he has liberated the world, even the communist world)</p>
|
||||
<p>ii) messiah of the country/clans/family; and</p>
|
||||
<p>iii) messiah of the individual/ownership. This is the age of individual ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has always fought at the world level. We fought at the family level against our own relatives. Throughout history, parents have kidnapped their children. But which one was bad the children or the parents? Do good parents kidnap their bad children or bad parents kidnap their good children? Naturally the bad parents oppose the good children. But at the end, the bad parents bow down to the good children and come to True Parents in the wake of their children.</p>
|
||||
<p>So while Reverend Moon has successfully achieved all this-the real problems in the world between countries has gone, there still remains one task-to resolve the problem of the individual. In Korea, people understand Reverend Moon better than any other country now. The blessed couples are being consulted and listened to by people.</p>
|
||||
<p>The remaining task is an individual matter. Father took on the world and nations, and we are to be responsible for the individual level. To achieve this we have to bring mind and body into unity. If it is not our responsibility: whose is it?</p>
|
||||
<p>The bigger worldwar is finished, but have we yet finished the individual wars? No. This is the remaining problem. The world has changed. Nations have changed, but we haven’t changed. Unless we change, we cannot inherit the victorious circumstances created by Father. A crystal has a particular composition. Unless we have this same composition, we cannot be a part of the larger crystal. So the question remains, has my mind subjugated my body? Are they still fighting. This task still remains. Is the war over within yourself? Then where do you belong? In hell, nearby hell or in heaven?</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, Father knew the need for this victory many years ago and has penetrated the barriers at every level-individual, family, clan, society, nation, world and cosmos. But do you think his body came along without resisting? No. So Father put his body into prison and digested the situation. Win over the barrier at the small level and then go on to the next level. This is how we establish championship quality. We first have to recognize the body is not following. Then we have to strengthen our minds and finally pull the body into its proper place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Actually before we can be qualified as true sons and daughters we need to be perfected as individuals. There were the Hippies, Hells Angels and many more, and we should havedigested and won over all these. We still have to do this. The world is no longer the problem. I am still the problem. Father discovered this long ago. He said, “Before you conquer the world, you must conquer yourself”. Otherwise there is no purpose to Your life. If everyone else</p>
|
||||
<p>does it and I am not part of this goodness, then there is no meaning to my existence.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to become liberated from Satan and the circumstances he created, but your lineage and you as individuals are still lingering in Satan’s dominion. Satan still doesn’t want to let go of this body because it is Satan’s lineage, Satan’s property Satan’s concept is characterized by individualism. Satan’s concept rules where? Our body. Where does God’s concept rule? The mind. Mind is plus, flesh is minus. So in an individual, the mind should be plus and flesh originally should have been minus. But now flesh claims to be plus. We know that two positive charges repel one another. Therefore to solve this, we have to completely deny the flesh,. We cannot just compromise. We have to completely deny and start to rebuild from zero, the flesh as minus.</p>
|
||||
<p>World Wars I and II have ended. WW IV is the individual war within us-this is up to us. WW III is characterized by thought, and that is basically over. But WW IV is that of the individual and actually has been in existence since the beginning of human history, and is still yet to be won.</p>
|
||||
<p>You know that throughout history, many saints taught many lofty things but none proclaimed that you have to win over the war against yourself. Noone preached this. Satan started the wrong, false lineage. Now God will take his place, starting a true lineage, a true love lineage, not a false love lineage. To win over the false lineage is the goal of the true love lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we must first return to zero in order to return to God. This is the only way to win over the war within the individual. We already know the principle. We need to be restored, that is recreated. Recreation is the full meaning of being saved. From zero we have to be recreated. But history and lineage was made, until now, in a fallen place. We have to remove this history and lineage, taking it back to zero, and rebuild from there. But how can we become zero? We have to go into places of difficulty. Then Satan will move out. But how do we take Satan out of our blood? If you get fat, the flesh is getting strong. But we need to bring the body to zero. We have to make our bodies go to a position of absolute zero, otherwise we cannot go back to God’s position. Theoretically, there is no way to deny this as the process of recreation.</p>
|
||||
<p>How to overcome and win the war of mind and body is the basic point of Divine Principle. So, we have to push down, push down the body and eventually Satan will escape. Then the body can take on a new skin. Even the snake knows this-he goes through a narrow place to remove his old skin. That’s why persecution is not always bad. We need it. So if we don’t go down to zero, then we cannot be resurrected. This is the Divine Principle course. (Father turned to HSA president and vice presidents and said, “Do you have the name of Dr.? I don’t like it. How to erase ‘Dr.’ and become a true Dr. is critical for you).</p>
|
||||
<p>There is noone to blame, not your parents, not your husband, not women, but only “I”. Women started the concept of “I”. It has since been multiplied and exists everywhere. But we must each personally take responsibility for it. This is Father’s standard of perfection. Women must first get the endorsement of other women, then of all men and then they can stand as perfect women.</p>
|
||||
<p>What would happen if an American woman were to see a Korean woman in distress, perhaps a prostitute? If she were to have genuine feelings that this person was her sister, her daughter, then how could she not shed tears for this person and pray to God? That person may not be saved at that time, but step by step, up and up, we must eventually be able to save them. Here in this country, in other countries and even in spirit world, people must be saved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, noone saw and taught and practiced this except Father. That’s why we are so attracted to him. This is the reason why. Father is loving us and saying “If I can’t save you here, I will save you in the spirit world”. We as spiritual beings feel this and respond. Like high and low pressure, we are the low pressure and Father is the high pressure. We feel his spirit rushing.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to challenge our body, flesh and subjugate it absolutely. Unification Church members have been doing many things at one time. Now we are freed from bygone days and we can concentrate on our things. When we get persecuted, we must have the attitude, that “I have something lacking or something I shouldn’t have that I do”. This is our opportunity to change. This individual course must be passed onto our children if we do not complete it. Don’t pass it on to our second generation!</p>
|
||||
<p>There is the plus and minus within us all. Father’s mission has been to get victory at all levelsindividual, family, clan, society, nation, world and cosmosall these and he has done it. All these are solved through Father. But we have each yet to solve the basic problem. If we do not, we cannot inherit Father’s victorious foundation at all the other levels. We must return in Father’s wake and inherit it. In one word, Father restored the world wars. We have to complete the war against ourselves. We participated with Father and won over many wars. But unless we complete our own war, these others have no meaning for us.</p>
|
||||
<p>To help us win the individual war, we must remember the basic concept, “I live for the sake of others”. Live this one principle that even God wants to adhere to absolutely. So even more so, we must adhere to this true law. Absolutely obey. In other words, live true love. We need to be more strict with obeying this law. The worst law is individualism.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we recreate true love? This is the path that will bring completion. With true love we can digest the worst problems . . . one by one. This is important. This is our job. This is the way to make mind and body unity. Then you can go through all the eight stages to heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>So today, this topic of freedom is being spoken of in this country and everywhere. However, we must remember</p>
|
||||
<p>that the most important condition is that we establish true love and so gain freedom. Therefore we need to win over ourselves. We must make sure that our mind is right and if so, then it must subjugate the body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do not blame others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you see that like everything else, we know real freedom is not in America or anywhere else, but true freedom lives in our ability to love. Also, freedom does not belong to me, I belong to freedom. Centering upon God, freedom belongs to God, true love, true life and true lineage. Freedom belongs to God, not God to freedom. Therefore we have to make true love, true life, and true lineage centering upon true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love combines mind and body. Once they are in unity, then true freedom comes into existence. Therefore we have to continue the historic fight of the war against oneself. Individuals become victims-this is the dispensational fact. Unless we pacify our body we cannot say we are the victor. When we return to our families and continue to find opposition then we must recognize we need to change something. Then we can go higher and higher.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father worked to liberate the world and was persecuted at the world wide level. Do we want to be persecuted in a small place or at a world wide place? When we go through lots of suffering, we are more grateful to God. Father can see the faces complaining on their own. But perhaps you are more wicked that the person who complains against you.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Unification Church many people have fasted for forty days. Many have had such a confrontation with their body. They have confronted sleep, appetite and the sexual appetite as well. We all have to go over these. Unless we do that, we can never lose Satan. Before we have the ability to get rid of Satan we have to remove the dwelling places within us. When that moment comes, we will shout “Manse)” and taste freedom forever. Otherwise, we will have Satan’s hooks in us. The lines of Satan’s hooks are stronger than nylon lines.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will find out, and you’d better find out how powerful Satan is. You have to liquidate that point in you. Until then you know nothing.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is very difficult but this is an historical point and we are part of an historic war. This is one place you can be merciless-to yourself. Without this victory, there is no freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you say you will wage this war and pledge yourself to victory, raise your hands. Thank you very much. God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,35 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "Program for Peace Islam and the Establishment of World Peace"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:00:47+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:00:47+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/program-for-peace-islam-and-the-establishment-of-world-peace.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h3 style="text-align: center;">Reverend Moon’s Address<br />
|
||||
to the Participants of the<br />
|
||||
Summit of the Council for the World’s Religions<br />
|
||||
Read by Rev. Chung Hwan Kwak</p>
|
||||
<p>October 21, 1990<br />
|
||||
Cairo, Egypt</h3>
|
||||
<p>Honorable religious leaders, esteemed scholars, beloved guests. Thank you for your participation at this most urgent summit. By responding at such short notice to this call for peace, your presence here must bring great joy to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course you know that we are surrounded by tensions of frightening proportions. Political and economic rivalries, and historical resentments have blossomed so fully that even those who see with only earthly eyes recognize that our very survival is threatened. In the face of annihilation, humans, like all created species, respond with emergency measures. This is why we now see such frantic activity in all spheres of human enterprise. In the effort to prevent unspeakable tragedy, leaders desperately propose solutions according to the orientation of their consciousness. Some seek military solutions, others political, or economic. While such proposals may participate in the establishment of peace, they can never generate the primary insights and analyses upon which lasting peace can be founded.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only truly religious and spiritual people understand the nature and origin of conflict. And only those who know the true origins of disorder can bring about a solution. This is why, in this time of great emergency, I have requested your presence and participation. Of course peace on earth will ultimately require insights from all spheres of human enterprise, politics, media and so on, but the root of peace is in God, and it can only come to this world through those who conform their lives to His perfect Will.</p>
|
||||
<p>Realizing that world peace ultimately depends on the human response to the Divine Will, I founded the International Religious Foundation. From the earliest days of the Unification Movement I always devoted the greater portion of our resources to serving other religions. In the 1950s many Unification families did not have enough to eat, and members complained to me about the funds I devoted to the cause of interreligious harmony. I suffered to see their hardships, but I begged their patience because I knew Satan would ultimately resort to racial and religious war in his effort to destroy mankind’s future. For forty years I poured everything into the IRF, always insisting upon true love, harmony and cooperation among all religious believers. Now these great saints and peacemakers in the IRF, from every high religion, have the Divine mission to thwart Satan’s plan, and pioneer a future of lasting peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you know, Satan always seeks to bring the greatest destruction and darkness upon the human race. Throughout this century his plan was perpetuated through the God-denying totalitarianism of communism.</p>
|
||||
<p>Through state oppression and torture entire generations were forbidden to hear the truth of God’s Word. Countless millions were slaughtered in the name of building a society without God. This treacherous, Satanic device flourished for sixty years, coming to occupy two-thirds of the world. Political analysts have yet to explain how this empire collapsed overnight. The spiritually astute, however, know with assurance that it was God’s power, and the power of living in perfect accordance to Divine Law, that caused Satan to surrender and give up his evil reign of terror.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Satan has turned to his final offensive for the destruction of the human race. His strategy is through two central ways, even more fundamental and threatening than communism. This is through religious war, and racial war. Anyone can see we are standing on the threshold of a conflict of such devastating proportions that our race, if it survived at all would be cast into the deepest darkness, barely able to maintain life on a ravaged and devastated planet. If races, religions, and nations limit their thinking to self-benefit, the only one who will benefit will be Satan, the enemy of God, and of the human race.</p>
|
||||
<p>For this reason, the unending concern of God’s heart is related to these two points. Why did God reveal Himself to the Prophets and create the great religions of the world? Of course it was to enable the human race to return to Him, and then, in perfect oneness with His blessed Will, establish one peaceful world. Mankind must know God’s original vision for the world, and know the reason why God revealed himself to the Prophets. Surely no one expressed more deeply this original ideal of God than the blessed Prophet Mohammed, not only in word, but in deed. God who is infinite compassion would not like to see even the littlest one perish. What would we be then if we tolerated, or even perpetuated interreligious strife, knowing that this is the exact opposite of God’s desire? We can never lend our hand so willingly to Satan’s plan to destroy innocent children, and cast mankind into unspeakable darkness?</p>
|
||||
<p>The same is true of racial war. We are one family descended from common parents. God intended all races to live in harmony as brothers and sisters. Again the blessed Prophet knew this and history clearly records that he exemplified this understanding through the substantial deeds of his life. It is our unavoidable mission now to reveal God’s whole plan for peace, and for harmony and cooperation between races and religions. Anyone who isolates only disparate portions of God’s revealed truth, and preaches against others, goes against God. We cannot depend on the masses, or even political, economic and military leaders to understand the revealed Will of God as fully as we who have devoted ourselves to religious and spiritual leadership. Mankind must be educated about God’s original, broad vision for peace and brotherhood. At this time in human history, nothing could be more painful and offensive to God than religious and racial war.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are the greatest tensions on the planet centered on the Middle East. Because a single military aggressor happens to come from a Middle Eastern nation or because the area is rich in oil? No! Anyone offering analysis strictly at that level, no matter how much of a genius, or how profound their historical and political knowledge, lacks the necessary starting point to explain the deeper reality. The reason is that this is the arena of activity for God and Satan. All the Prophets of the three great covenants received their revelations in this region. Is this because God’s message was destined only for the people of the Middle East? Of course not. God’s Word is destined to be the guiding force for all human life, everywhere on this planet. Similarly the present tensions and conflicts here are not only a matter of concern for people from this region. The fate of the whole world depends on developments in the Middle East. Just as the great prophets had to fight the forces of darkness to make the vision of God available for the whole world, your peacemaking mission is to deny the forces of evil who would delight in racial and religious war, and reveal the divine will for peace to the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<p>I know that human history has been marked by the constant struggle between good and evil. This is natural in the process of restoring human life and society to oneness with God’s love and heart. If we study this process closely we can see the principle by which the great saints and prophets conquered the forces of evil. Satan always establishes his evil regime first, ahead of God. Then, with this mighty power, Satan attacks God’s side, attempting to destroy the tender shoot of God’s Word, and crush the lives of His gentle champions. Satan is always first. First with the established power, and first to attack. In fact aggression is the trade mark of Satan. Being attacked first is the trademark of God’s side. Yet God’s side prospers according to this principle. By being attacked first God’s side builds up great wealth through suffering and sacrifice. Through paying this price and bearing injustice, God’s side ultimately gains the victory. Perhaps you are most familiar with the mighty yet corrupt powers that ruled out of Mecca during the life of the blessed Prophet. When Muhammad brought his sweeping message of peace and brotherhood among all tribes and peoples, these mighty governments of evil power mobilized themselves to take the life of God’s Messenger and his followers. The followers of Islam endured this aggression and injustice, and by thus conforming to God’s principle of indemnity, Muhammad and his followers were able to bring even these mighty powers into complete surrender. In the end Muhammad walked unmolested, as the glorious victor, to the Kabaa and dedicated it to the one true God.</p>
|
||||
<p>But his is not the only story which reveals this principle of God. The same is true for Jesus, the family of Abraham, and others. In fact, if you look at any mighty religion on the earth today, you will see clearly that it prospered by means of living out this very principle of indemnity and self-sacrifice. How foolish would we be if we dared to think that the perfect and true God changes His ways, as we might do. These truths never change: 1) Aggression belongs to Satan, and 2) God’s side achieves victory by being attacked, enduring, and paying indemnity and sacrifice. Both of these are true and lasting principles, principles that mock the size of armies, the wisdom of political science, the geology and economics of oil, and so on. Only one truth prevails and that is the truth of God and His laws of restoration.</p>
|
||||
<p>Besides the principle of restoration and victory through indemnity, the second unchanging historical principle is that God always supports those serving the larger purpose. For example, if one person lived only for himself, and a second lived for his family, God would support the second one, the one who lived for the benefit of his family. The person living for himself actually sacrifices others for his own benefit. The one living for the family sacrifices himself for others. On the other hand, between one who lived for his family, and one who sacrificed his beloved family for the benefit of his community, God would support the one living for the community. This too is an unchanging principle of God. Once again, we can use the Prophet as a supreme example of knowing and living according to this Divine Principle. Did the Prophet live only for his own clan or tribe or even only for the Arab people? No, he always lived for the higher purpose, not limiting his message for only one group or race. The message of the Prophet was for every precious one into whom God breathes His spirit. Thus the greatest among us is the one who ultimately lives for the sake beyond even the world. The highest purpose is to live for God. The way to check one’s closeness to God is to see if one’s message and life are devoted to the greater purpose. All action must be for the greatest good of all mankind, never for the sake of only one group, one nation, religion, or race. the one who is closest to God is the one who lives for the sake of the whole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, even though the contemporary situation in the Middle East is complex, we must resist the temptation to rely on all sorts of analyses and sophisticated interpretations. Our primary responsibility is never to forget God’s unchanging, revealed principles: Aggression is Satanic, and blessedness is to sacrifice the individual purpose for the sake of the greater purpose. Only religious leaders know these truths, and these ways of peace. So we have no other choice than to be the bold pioneers, revealing God’s Will, and God’s principles. Peace depends on us.</p>
|
||||
<p>As we deal with the present situation, and speak to our followers, including the political and military leaders who depend on our wisdom, do not think about which nation might benefit most, but think about what is best for the whole world. We must be the untiring voice calling for true love, the base for living for the sake of others. The greatest imaginable tragedy would be for war to erupt between Christians and Muslims in the Middle East. The whole world will have to realize this point, the United States, European nations, Middle East nations, and so on. That is why I am sending this message to leaders of all nations. Everyone must live for only one goal, and that is to protect and safeguard this situation against the possibility of a religious war. As religious leaders ours is the greatest responsibility. We must do everything in our power to guide all players into a peaceful solution for this Middle East situation.</p>
|
||||
<p>With my deepest heart, I pray day and night for the peace I have just described, all religious leaders must do the same.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once again, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your holy and noble love of God and God’s peace. May God bless you and your families, and bring lasting peace to our world, our home.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,53 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "SEVENTIETH BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION BANQUET"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:33:06+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:33:06+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/seventieth-birthday-celebration-banquet.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 1, 1990<br />
|
||||
Hilton Hotel, Seoul Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Respected guests from overseas and distinguished Leaders of Korean society.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you for taking time from your busy public and private schedules to attend this banquet in celebration of my seventieth birthday. Your presence makes this a truly festive occasion. In particular, I am grateful beyond words that so many distinguished guests who have served as presidents and prime ministers of their countries, as well as former senators and congressmen from the United States, have come for this occasion. I offer you my very special gratitude.</p>
|
||||
<p>Further, I would like to thank the International Law Society of Mexico, which boasts a distinguished history stretching back 180 years and whose authority is recognized widely throughout the world, for awarding me a very distinguished medal.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am particularly grateful that Ambassador Medhat el Masri and Ambassador Mario Antonio Munoz, who are both vice presidents of the society, have honored me with their presence for the purpose of the awards ceremony. It is an infinite honor to me to be awarded a medal which I understand is given only to royalty and heads of state. I am also very happy to have been included among the honorary members of this society.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would also like to express my gratitude to Bloomfield University in New Jersey for awarding an honorary doctorate degree to Mrs. Moon. It is difficult for me to describe in words my gratitude toward Dr. John Noonan, President of Bloomfield University, and Dr. Sal Mazzande, Vice President, who have made a special trip to Korea to present this award. I pray that infinite blessing may be upon your institution.</p>
|
||||
<p>Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, the mere fact a man lives to be seventy does not make him successful. Age by itself is not a goal worth striving for.</p>
|
||||
<p>Never during my life did I even dream that someday when I lived to be seventy, there would be such a large banquet and that so many distinguished guests would gather to congratulate me.</p>
|
||||
<p>I was sixteen when I first met God. Ever since, I have just done my best to hold on to God as tightly as I could and stay close to Him. As a result of that, I find myself standing here this evening.</p>
|
||||
<p>God alone has made this evening possible. It is a miracle that He has brought about, and for that reason I must offer to Him my most humble gratitude. The encouragement you have given Mrs. Moon and myself and the praises that you make of my work-expressed through messages of congratulations, medals, academic degrees and all other form`: are rightfully offered back up to God. The glory does not belong to me but to God, and so I offer all of these to Heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>Looking back, my life of seventy years has been an indescribably thorny path. It has been a path of constant struggle and adversity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I understand the strategy of Heaven, whereby Heaven allows itself to be struck and then uses this condition to take that which rightfully belongs to Heaven. The truth of the universe is that good prospers while being struck, and that evil creates its own downfall by striking at good. For example, in both the First and Second World Wars, the side that struck first finally lost the war. We may consider the confrontation with Communism to be the Third World War; and here too, it is aggressive Communism that is now collapsing. Knowing this truth, I found the energy to persevere even in the most difficult of situations.</p>
|
||||
<p>After meeting the living God, my Father, I have not had so much as one minute, or even one second, for extraneous thought. I have lived my entire life with the singular determination to accomplish the Will of my Father in Heaven, that is, to bring salvation to the world and to establish a true peace among all men.</p>
|
||||
<p>God has been burning with the desire to establish the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth so that all people of this world can live in happiness. The essence of God has been true love and his relationship to humanity has been that of a father to his children. Through history, however, mankind has not only been ignorant of God but has repeatedly pierced His heart with the nails of betrayal. I discovered that God in Heaven, the Father of all humanity, lives with deep resentment caused by the heartrending sorrow of a parent who has lost His children.</p>
|
||||
<p>My goal in life has been to resolve this resentment of God. My purpose for living has been to liberate the God of sorrow from His sorrow, loneliness and anguish. This has been the fundamental motivation for all that I have done through these seventy years, whether it be related to religious activity, the media, business and finance or politics.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have taken on a great many tasks. I have also invested a great deal of money. Never have I invested money, however, for the purpose of amassing a large fortune for myself. Never have I taken on a task for the sake of my own honor and glory. Out of the sole desire to liberate God from His sorrow and suffering, I have shed blood, sweat and tears in an attempt to bring about the true peace of mankind.</p>
|
||||
<p>I also realized fully that it is impossible to achieve such a peace, unless we first give God joy by liberating Him from His sorrow and suffering in terms of the individual, family, nation and world. I have sought to practice this through my own life. I have taught:</p>
|
||||
<p>“God lives for us and the world, so should we live for the world and God.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Surely, the greatest enemy of God is selfishness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Altruism-investing all of oneself for others, for the nation and for the world; living a life of sacrifice and service to others-may be considered by today’s society to be a most foolish philosophy of life. As I came to understand the deepest truths, however, it became obvious that altruism is the path most beneficial to human society. It is the secret for living in eternal happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is why I have taught the believers in ;30 countries around the world who transcend racial and national barriers to follow me that they should live lives of constant sacrifice and service for others.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am well known around the world as a leader in the anticommunist and victoryovercommunism movements. The purpose I conduct a movement for victory over communism is not to kill communists but to liberate them with truth and true love so that they may live. This is the reason I am working to help the communist world today and rescue it from its current distress. For that reason, I have been welcomed even in the Soviet Union and China. Even Kim Il Sung in North Korea cannot be my enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Recently, a distinguished group of Soviet journalists visited Korea for the first time at my invitation. On their return trip, I asked them to visit North Korea. They were at first reluctant, but finally they accepted my earnest request to go to Pyongyang and relay my message to Kim Il Sung.</p>
|
||||
<p>This message contained the following three points:</p>
|
||||
<p>First, I am not your enemy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Second, you must give up your wild ambition to communize South Korea.</p>
|
||||
<p>Third, stop trying to swim against the tide of world events. Throw out that which is false, and return to the truth. When you open your doors and reach out, you and I will become brothers, and we will be able to live together in prosperity and happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>Kim Il Sung will have no choice but to respond to</p>
|
||||
<p>my proposal. Failure to do so will only precipitate his own downfall.</p>
|
||||
<p>In China I have made an initial investment of $250 million in the project to build the Panda Motor Company industrial city. The purpose of this investment is not so that I can establish a foothold in China as a way of making a fortune for myself. It is my principle that not so much as a penny of the profits from the China project will be taken out of China. These profits will be reinvested in China to construct the International Highway of Peace and to bang China up to international standard in other areas of high technology. Thus, the motivation of my investment is to help the 1.3 billion Chinese people achieve a satisfactory standard of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have reached agreement with the government of the Soviet Union to hold the World Media Conference and the International Summit for World Peace in Moscow this April. At these conferences, I will announce a draft proposal on how the 270 million citizens of the Soviet Union can achieve a satisfactory standard of living.</p>
|
||||
<p>Dr. Joseph Churba, who is responsible for the International Security Conference that I founded, recently returned to me from Moscow with a very satisfactory report concerning an ISC conference held there January 25th and 26th. Dr. Churba was accompanied to Moscow by an ISC delegation that included a former U.S. Secretary of Defense, was well as a number of retired generals and other experts in the field of global security. Soviet participants in this conference included the highest military leaders of that country.</p>
|
||||
<p>My purpose in holding this ISC conference was to further EastWest reconciliation, and, in particular, to solidify the bonds of friendship and trust between the United States and the Soviet Union. The results of the conference show that these expectations were fully justified.</p>
|
||||
<p>I am determined now that I will do my best to improve the economic situation and wellbeing not only of the Chinese but of the Soviet people as well.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ten years from now, we will reach the year 2000. The task I have before me now is to see whether I can achieve world peace before that time. When we gather in the year 2000 in the same way we are gathered here tonight, it should be for the purpose of holding a banquet to celebrate the establishment of world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are all brothers and sisters before the one Creator God. As we live together through the next decade, let us transcend racial and national boundaries, break down the walls between religions and denominations, and climb over the barriers of culture and language. Let those of us who have plenty help those who have less, so that we may be the laborers to build a peace that will be remembered in history.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the world leaders who are gathered here tonight will combine your strengths together, we will be more than equal to this task.</p>
|
||||
<p>During this next decade, we will see the fulfillment of mankind’s earnest desires for a true reconciliation between East and West and for an economic reconciliation between the richer and poorer nations of the world. Also, our longcherished desire to see the unification of North and South Korea will be realized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and Gentlemen, as we begin this new year of 1990 with great hope, I pray that God’s blessing and good fortune will fill all of your homes. Let me end my message at this holy banquet that we offer to God by inviting you all to do away with selfishness, practice a life of living for others and be leaders in the vanguard for building a new century of world peace. Thank You very much.</p>
|
||||
78
content/speeches/1990/the-11th-world-media-conference.md
Normal file
78
content/speeches/1990/the-11th-world-media-conference.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE 11TH WORLD MEDIA CONFERENCE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:44:10+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:44:10+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-11th-world-media-conference.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">
|
||||
April 10, 1990<br />
|
||||
Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Moscow, USSR</h3>
|
||||
<p>Members of the Board of Chairman, Distinguished Statesmen, Esteemed Guests, Ladies and Gentlemen,</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a great honor and pleasure to convene with you this historic Eleventh World Media Conference in the city of Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union. The theme of this conference is “The Advancement of Global Communication and Cooperation,” and I feel there is no place more appropriate to gather for these discussions than right here in the Soviet Union.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, it is an added pleasure for me to open these proceedings because we are simultaneously conducting the Third Conference of the Summit Council for World Peace, and a gathering of the Association for the Unity of Latin America. Both of these excellent organizations are also committed to the quest for world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>For me to come to Moscow is an emotional experience. I would like to express my appreciation to the Soviet government, especially the officials of Novosti Press Agency. You have welcomed us to your great capital in a most hospitable manner. My wife and I, and our entire family, are moved by your kindness. I am sure that all of the guests in this room who have come from every corner of the world, including former heads of state and government, will join with me in expressing our deep gratitude to our hosts in this country. Would you join with me in giving them a round of applause?</p>
|
||||
<p>I was recently asked by members of the Soviet media regarding my views on the importance of a spiritual renaissance as a precondition to social, economic and political progress. I would like to take this opportunity to elaborate on some of those views. I believe that such a spiritual renaissance is vitally important. To achieve it, a deeper understanding of the human situation is necessary. This calls for some reflection on philosophical and religious topics. It may not directly concern either communications or media, but for me it is the fundamental understanding necessary to secure true peace in our world. Furthermore,, it is the essence of my lifelong search, discovery and teaching.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">God’s Original Ideal</h3>
|
||||
<p>When we observe our universe, we recognize that every being exists through the union of paired elements. This is, true on all levels, beginning even with the mineral realm. Molecules are made from the union of a positive ion and a negative ion. On the level of plants, existence and reproduction requires the union of stamen and pistil, representing the male and female aspects.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pair system is even more obvious on the level of animals. Fish, birds, mammals and all animals exist as male and female. Finally, the supreme creations of God, human beings, are either men or women. The first man, Adam, and the first woman, Eve, were the original ancestors of mankind. What is the purpose of the pair system? Why did God create in this way?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Creator divided all things in male and female so that they might unite through their give and take of love. Through the action of love, each species multiplies and extends its lineage.</p>
|
||||
<p>Human ambition is limitless and infinite. Then, what is the true goal of this infinite desire of man? For man, it is woman. For woman, it is man. Man and woman can find true love only through each other.</p>
|
||||
<p>In history, differing views of life, the universe and God have presented unresolved problems. The solution to these problems is to be found when true man and true woman unite with God in true love, creating absolute oneness. This is the source of absolute value.</p>
|
||||
<p>Man exists for the sake of woman. Woman exists for the sake of man. Each is to be the object of love of the other.</p>
|
||||
<p>God is a being of absolute love. He wanted to create objects of love, human beings, upon which He can pour out His love. In doing so, He would naturally look forward to the return of that love from men and women. In this way, God would feel infinite joy. Adam and Eve must be united in love themselves first, in order to become perfect objects of the love of God. Therefore, a period of growth and maturity was necessary before Adam and Eve could stand as the mature human couple resembling God and receiving and returning His love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The pattern of true love is not that of being served; it is to serve others. When God Himself initially created His object of love, He invested every ounce of His energy-100 percent of His being. This established the pattern of true love. In other words, the tradition of true love as total investment was established by God. At that point, true love became the corner of the universe. And even almighty God chooses to be obedient to it.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created, He totally spent Himself. He made a vacuum of Himself. In the atmosphere, when a low pressure area comes into being, high pressure air is automatically attracted. Whenever someone serves others to the absolute degree, energy rushes in to fill that person up. Therefore, all the love that God has given to create His perfect object must ultimately be returned to Him by men and women.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only love transcends all barriers. When you are united with God in true love, you have dominion over all of God’s creation, both physical and spiritual. When you live completely for others, you are reaching the very essence of God’s own being. God’s vibrations become your vibrations. God’s feelings are naturally transmitted to you. Living this way, you become a resonant body of God’s heart and love. As much as two turning forks resonate together, you and God always resonate together.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is the ultimate, original state of the human being. When you achieve that state, the love of God becomes your love, the life of God becomes your life, and the blood lineage of God becomes your blood lineage. The world which God created becomes your world. We are to share the love of God with all things in heaven and earth. We are to be citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven with the heart of parents.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Man’s Separation From God</h3>
|
||||
<p>The law of cause and effect is clearly evident in history. Whatever you have sown, you will surely reap. Adam and Eve, the first human ancestors, engaged in sexual immorality and the abuse of love while they were still growing. This was the fall of man. God wanted them to grow in purity until He blessed them in heavenly matrimony, becoming the foundation of God’s true love, true life and true blood lineage. Humanity, descending from this perfected and blessed Adam and Eve would naturally become the sons and daughters of God, enjoying the love of the Creator and living in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>However, before Adam and Eve matured and received the blessing from God, while they were still teenagers, the archangel tempted Eve and engaged in fornication with her. In this way, the archangel became Satan. By engaging in relations with fallen Eve, Adam also fell. This is how the beginning of human history was sown. Today, we are reaping the consequences: Immorality is rampant. Teenagers in particular, are the victims of widespread sexual degradation. Modem society in the advanced nations is little different from Sodom and Gomorra of biblical times. God abhors this immoral behavior. We must fear the wrath of God. His punishment is imminent.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Struggle of Good and Evil</h3>
|
||||
<p>God is the center of goodness. Satan is the center of evil. The history of humanity has been the history of struggle between good and evil-between God and Satan- working through men and women. But the respective strategies used by God and Satan have been exactly opposite. Satan, being arrogant and greedy always attacks the side of goodness. God’s camp is always hit and suffers, but this gives God the opportunity to bring justice. The side of good is vindicated and occupies new territory. Satan’s side must withdraw and decline.</p>
|
||||
<p>For example, in World War I, the belligerent nations were ultimately defeated. The same was true in World War II, where the Axis powers, after initially attacking, were finally defeated by the Allies. Every exploiting power will ultimately decline, while whoever suffers persecution for the sake of good will ultimately be raised up by God.</p>
|
||||
<p>My own life is representative of this. I have been struggling for the sake of good and the cause of God, but the opposition has been relentless. Years ago, I was tortured and beaten, and I have been imprisoned numerous times. One would think that my movement would die out and be forgotten, but the opposite has occurred. I have built a worldwide foundation and have continuously advanced and prospered.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Conscience: Teacher and Parent</h3>
|
||||
<p>Every human being, throughout his life, has a most precious teacher within himself. Nevertheless that teacher has been mistreated, trampled upon, and abused. That teacher is the human conscience. Your conscience always speaks out for your own benefit, trying to connect you to true love. Like a parent, your conscience urges you to be a good, unselfish individual, and guides you to do the will of God. But within each person there is also a rebel who always goes against the conscience. That rebel is the. physical body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The body has trampled and abused the conscience miserably. When one becomes aware of this, can he take the side of the body which has been the enemy of his own conscience, and which has greatly damaged his own life and personality?</p>
|
||||
<p>Your conscience should be your constant internal teacher and parent, leading you to complete unity with the ultimate parents of mankind, God. The conscience, then, is the agent of God within you, and may even be called a “second God.” Do you think you should be sympathetic and protective of your body, the enemy of the conscience? Or do you think you should control and confine your body and vindicate your conscience? Your body only goes after carnal desire. When it is hungry, it steals and satisfies itself. It always seeks for comfort, and wants to take advantage of others. The body has its own realm. To conquer the realm of the body is an awesome responsibility which every person must undertake. When this is achieved, the mind as the vertical self and the body as the horizontal self are completely harmonized into oneness, and a person reaches perfection, united in love with God for eternity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Role of Religion</h3>
|
||||
<p>God is the source of true love, true life, and true blood lineage. Since we human beings originate from this source, we must also have true love, true life and true blood lineage. However, because of the fall of man, tragically man never achieved the position of being the child of God. Instead, men and women have received love, life and lineage from Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>Due to the fall of man, love today is basically selfcentered. That selfcentered love does not originate from the mind, but is centered upon the body. The body is where Satan’s activities are conducted. The body is Satan’s dancing place, the mooring post of Satan. The mind represents God’s position-the plus position. But the body, which should assume the object or minus position, tries to make itself another plus, and continuously teases or fools the mind. In human life, it is crucial to correct this relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, God established religion to rehabilitate fallen man. Through religion, God is teaching people how to strengthen their Godcentered mind and reverse the body’s dominion of their life and personality. That is why religion oftentimes demands fasting, sacrificial service and a meek and humble attitude. These are methods for reducing the power of the body and causing the body to submit to the mind. Normally, in religious life, it takes about three to five years to change from the habit of a bodycentered life and create a new spiritcentered way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, the Bible says, you must pray without ceasing. This is vitally important because Satan controls the environment of the fallen world. Satan tempts and distracts fallen man from all directions twenty four hours a day, while God is only able to work from one direction, the vertical direction of the mind.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Restoration of God’s Ideal</h3>
|
||||
<p>In the eyes of God, the fallen world is the world of spiritual death. His will is the restoration of that world of death into the world of life. Restoration is another way of saying salvation. When the original ideal state has been lost, it must be restored. When a healthy man becomes sick, a physician must come and bring him back to his original health. By the same token, the Godintended original ideal way lost. Therefore, the work of God is to restore this fallen world to the original sinless state.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to accomplish this task, God sends the Messiah. But before the Messiah comes, God prepares a certain chosen group of people to be ready for the Messiah. This is what the Bible calls the orchard of wild olive trees.</p>
|
||||
<p>The orchard of wild olive trees represents a certain sphere in the fallen realm which God can still direct and control. After this has been prepared. the Messiah comes</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah then cuts all the wild olive trees in the orchard of God, and grafts into them the true branch of life. In this way, the wild olive trees all become true olive trees. They are returned to the original state of man.</p>
|
||||
<p>The religious people of today are these wild olive trees in God’s orchard, but even the most devout religious person must still seek the Messiah because he has not yet received the true lineage of God. The Messiah comes as the True Parents of mankind, restoring the position of Adam and Eve. Therefore, in order to be connected to the true lineage of God, each person must unite with the True Parents, and become a recipient of true love. By doing so, each person can become a true son or daughter of God. In this way, the Messiah brings salvation to human kind.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Messiah, in the position of True Parents, must root out the trees which have grown from false seeds, subjugate Satan and connect mankind into oneness with God in true love, making all people true sons and daughters of God. In this way, the Kingdom of Heaven on earth can be created, where men and women will finally be able to enjoy true freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the way of unification? Let us consider the first human family. First of all, there is God. Secondly there is Adam and Eve. Adam is masculine and Eve is feminine. They compete with one another to secure the love of God first. If they are selfishly motivated there will be no unity. However, if they are unselfishly motivated, Adam will say, “I want to reach God first solely for you, Eve.” The woman will be overjoyed. She, in turn, will say, “I only want to reach God for your sake, Adam.” Then the husband will be fully satisfied. There is no struggle; there is unity even in their competition.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is not only the way husband and wife can be happily united; it is more than that. It is the very key to the unification of all people.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">GodCentered Worldview</h3>
|
||||
<p>Throughout history, God has been working through the human conscience. In spite of God’s efforts, however, every attempt made thus far to restore man into the original starting point-the heart of God-has failed. It still remains for someone to liberate humankind from this satanic environment and lead a successful search for truth and true love. That is the mission of the Unification movement.</p>
|
||||
<p>Godism is a Godcentered worldview, whose essence is the ideal of true love. Godism has two distinct missions: Bring unity between God and man. And bring unity between mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since I have discovered the solution to these two fundamental problems-the unity of mind and body and the unity of man and God-I must proclaim this truth as clearly and effectively as possible without any hesitation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you follow this teaching, I assure you that you can definitely conquer the carnal desires of your body. Your body can become 100 percent united with your mind Then you are eligible to become the true object of God and establish a true love partnership with God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Whenever two people are bound together by true love, they are entitled to three important rights: First the right of inheritance. Second, the right of dwelling together. Third, the right of participation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Take for example, the relationship of husband and wife The husband might be the president of a great nation, while his wife might be a woman of very humble origin and very little education. If they truly love each other however, they are equals. They own all things in common, live together, and participate on an equal level.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the same way, when man and woman are connected to God through true love, they will also enjoy the rights of inheritance, participation and living together eternally with God. When you reach this depth of heart, you will constantly experience the presence of God, and God will truly dwell among men.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">True Parents</h3>
|
||||
<p>True love always travels the shortest distance with the fastest speed. Therefore, true love coming from God to the earth travels the shortest distance-a vertical line. The love between man and woman also travels the shortest distance, forming a horizontal line. When the vertical true love meets with the horizontal true love, the crossing point must absolutely be ninety degrees. There is no other way these lines can intersect.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who is God? God is the vertical True Parents centered on true love. He is intimately close to each of us because He is our vertical parents. When we welcome the perfected human ancestors-perfected Adam and Eve-as True Parents, we create a ninety degree crossing point between the vertical true love of God and the horizontal true love of True Parents. We have two sets of True Parents. From them we receive true love, true life and true blood lineage. This creates one world totally resonating with true love.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Soviet Union</h3>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I am very grateful to have the opportunity to share with you these reflections on the nature of God and humanity. I am also very happy to be here in the Soviet Union. My heart truly goes out to the people of the Soviet Union. Many of you have gone through unbearable suffering and that saddens me. I love your country and your people very much. I clearly envision a moral and economic renaissance for the Soviet Union that will dramatically affect the entire world. I will do all I can to encourage and support that renaissance.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are undertaking a new Soviet revolution, but this should be a revolution without blood or bullets-a revolution of the heart and soul.</p>
|
||||
<p>I have been speaking about the importance of the family. But I want to tell you that in the depths of my heart, I feel that the Soviet people are a part of my family. I assure you that my wife and children feel the same. Also, I assure you that members of the Unification movement worldwide will do their utmost to work together with you for the future prosperity and wellbeing of all humanity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I believe the Soviet Union will play a key role in God’s plan to build a world of lasting true peace. This vast union of nations, which stretches from the Far East, with its border on my country of Korea, to the very heart of Europe-the birthplace of Western Civilization-has a natural destiny to be a bridge between Europe and Asia. We must regard ourselves as being all members of one global family living in one global house.</p>
|
||||
<p>May God bless the Soviet Union and all its people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming and participating in this historic conference.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
56
content/speeches/1990/the-creation-of-my-heaven.md
Normal file
56
content/speeches/1990/the-creation-of-my-heaven.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,56 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE CREATION OF MY HEAVEN"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:42:21+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:42:21+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-creation-of-my-heaven.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">March 11, 1990, 6:00 A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>This morning’s title translates to “Let us create our own kingdom of heaven” or as Father says, “Creation of my heaven”. Who creates this kingdom? I have to create my own kingdom. If the human ancestors did not fall, then the kingdom of heaven would be established already. But today’s world is the kingdom of hell on earth. What is hell? It is the place where there is no Godly love or concern. There is no connection to God at all and no kind of relationship to Him. No matter how earnestly one lives, even if he becomes accomplished and successful, he still remains unconnected to God. That is the sorrowful situation of the world today.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the original heaven there would be no war or fighting. In an external world without fighting, what would we do? [Love.] Would it get boring? I don’t mean for just just one year, but for all eternity. What would you do? Would you be a hermit and live alone or would you make as many relationships as possible with other humans? With what would you make those relationships? True love. That is the eternal world in which we won’t worry about what to eat, what to wear or where we live. It is different from this world where we have to be concerned with those things.</p>
|
||||
<p>We will eat in the spirit world, but whatever we want to eat is right there. We will wear clothes too, but they are already there. You don’t have to make effort to buy them. There is no transportation in spirit world. In that world there are no food factories, stores, plumbing or auto manufacturing. Imagine that world. What can you find to do in that world? That is the world where you eat, but since the essence of life is love, you eat with love. When speaking to others, you talk with lots of heart and love. You also travel with love. If you do not, you cannot resonate with the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world is close to the essence of God’s love. It is a highly elevated and refined place. The person who can do these things in spirit world is at a higher level and is closer to God. What would you envy in this kind of world? The influence of love is so intense and immediate you want to respond to it as quickly as possible. You have the capacity to adjust the environment quickly.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is lots of envy in this world, but what about there? We have men and women here on earth, and in the spirit world there are two categories of human beings as well. Why did God create man and woman? So they would share a love like His, creating harmony and prevailing over the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at a woman for example. She has eyes and ears just like a man does. There is nothing lacking. There is nothing to be envious of. Should we be proud of our face when everyone essentially looks the same? Look at a so called beautiful woman. She may be beautiful from the front, but from the side she is not so beautiful. And from the back she is not beautiful at all. So it depends on the way you look at things. Each one of us is unique in our own way.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the essence you can claim as originally yours? Something that no one else can copy. It is your original love. That is what you can be proud of. Your personality is enhanced by your love. Your natural personality will radiate and shine out.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the spirit world you will be flooded in love. You will be a recipient. Things move quickly in response to a higher love. We are proud of that capacity. We immediately feel love and return it. There is that kind of immediate communication. Response is instantaneous. Here on earth, that cannot be done because of the fall. Everything takes a long time. Man has lost the most valuable things. We were given the blessing of resembling even God Himself. If you resemble God, there is nothing to be envious of.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the world we have to cultivate our minds and hearts for. We need to discover shim jung, using God as the standard. If you can do this, you will be like a moon reflecting the rays of the sun. Experience love directly from God and reflect that. Who do you resemble? God. Do you just resemble Him or have you become one with Him?</p>
|
||||
<p>You resemble your father and mother, right? If you love them with your whole heart you come to feel that because you resemble them, you are good. Children are reflections of their parents. You see yourself by looking at your own children. It is also true that by looking at your parents, someone can see what kind of a child you are. Because of love you feel one with your parents. But if it is hatred you feel towards them, you will also hate that which resembles you, whether it is your parents, children or whatever.</p>
|
||||
<p>We take after our grandparents too. Love is the bond. lt. makes everything look joyous and lovely. Without love there is only chaos and hatred. That is what we see here on earth. The problem is “me.” It is not outside. It is me. I create heaven or destroy it. I make a happy life or create misery. No one but me does this. In spirit world we will find this out. Everyone is given the same property. Womenkind are all the same. One woman doesn’t have special characteristics. All have the same blessing. The only difference may</p>
|
||||
<p>be that if one is an incarnation of love, then she is great Others may be more saturated with hate. No one will want to look at that kind of woman. If a woman is saturated with love, all want to be close to her.</p>
|
||||
<p>Within us we have God, parents and love. That means everything which God and our parents have. It is up to the individual to make good or bad of it. No one is given special eyes, they are just two balls of eye material. But when they are in a person who is an incarnation of love, all that they see is melting with love. The stronger the love, the higher the sight of these eyes. All want to join in this line of sight.</p>
|
||||
<p>All beautiful music wants to flow through the ears of one who is an incarnation of love. There are very beautiful birds in spirit world. They want to sing to ears of love. They will ride on your shoulder so they can be close. You can listen to the birds sing all day and not be tired of it.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you saw a really beautiful diamond, what would you think of it? It may be fascinating, but if you have real love, would you envy a diamond? No, because there is no such thing as a loving diamond or a diamond with life. It is only a material thing. But our life has both of these things. Our most precious thing is our love diamond or life diamond- that is “me”!</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine the immense limitless spirit world. It is our arena of activity. We can go wherever we want To do that, our feeling of love has to go ahead of us. You can think, “I want to see him”, and then you are there.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a person on earth is fascinated with flowers, we see that in the spirit world she can reach anywhere. She is training herself for the spirit world to come. There will be flowers and all creatures, birds, animals, even snakes with venom. Maybe you hate snakes, but if you remember that there are male and female snakes, can you hate them? Put yourself in the position of a male snake and think of how you would feel looking at a female snake!</p>
|
||||
<p>When two cows or two horses look at each other, do they think they look dumb? [No.] Animals caress with their tongues because they have no hands. There is nothing shameful in love. Cows and horses rub on each other as a sign of affection. God loves everybody and everything with human beings at the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea, there is a special fish that looks like an eel. It is not beautiful. It is funny looking, but we feel affection for it. Imagine it did not exist, so someone decided to create it. It would look so fantastic. If it was a male eel, it would continually nag the creator to make a female eel. The creator would think this so exciting, “He wants another one for his spouse!” When the creator sees him with his spouse, how happy and proud he would be. Wonderful! Excellent!</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no limit to harmony. It cannot come to an end. Everything can harmonize with everything else, the list is never ending. All possibilities exist in spirit world. Cultivate your aptitude so you can become a great artist. You will be singing and dancing after your mind and body become one. You will be able to find a million motions to use for</p>
|
||||
<p>dancing. God does the best painting, but would God rather look at a masterpiece or the real creation in action? God’s own masterpiece is His creation.</p>
|
||||
<p>When someone you love comes near, your hair responds the fastest. Did you know that hair is that sensitive? The intoxication of love is another experience you have in spirit world. You never get old because you are always joyous and intoxicated with love. Do you imagine that in spirit world it is always sunny and looking the same? That is not true, there is variety there as well. Sometimes there are clouds or mist It is up to the individual. Sometimes here it rains and things look different It causes a person to become more adjustable. That person goes to spirit world where basically things don’t change but this person makes it change based on his experience. Imagine how happy you could be singing and dancing in the rain with an umbrella after you go to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We train ourselves here so we can be a wizard in the spirit world. Do you mean to say there is no unhappiness in spirit world? No, there is no unhappiness. It’s the way we receive it. The way we experience many things is to make us versatile.</p>
|
||||
<p>In spirit world we can push a button like on a VCR and see all of someone’s past life on video tape, one scene at a time. A woman may have a beautiful face, but we have to see the mind through the face. What kind of mind should you have? As beautiful as your face. Then when you go to spirit world everyone will be proud of that kind of woman. You will appear as a light from far away. Each one is valueless without love. So happiness or unhappiness depends upon each individual.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look back on life. Did you complain about others or yourself? Did you say to others, “Because of this I am unhappy” or “I am good but because of an outside guy I am miserable.” Satan planted this in us. We tend to blame others and not ourselves. If Satan reflected on himself he would have to immediately bow down and confess to God for being the villain. When you have hatred in you, always think of it as “Satan is coming to grab me and dump me in the ocean of hell.” If there is hatred, direct it to “me” and not others. Realize where it is coming from.</p>
|
||||
<p>A woman’s characteristic is that when she sees something she wants to speak about it. So you have to close your eyes and mouth. A woman doesn’t want to listen to others. She only wants to be heard and not hear others. Women follow after beautiful dresses. Satan knows this and will make a beautiful dress and walk in front of this woman, so she follows. A beautiful woman wants to entice men. She puts on makeup and lipstick and nail polish. From spirit world it looks like she is putting dirt all over her face to entice a man. This makes Satan very happy but God and spirit world don’t even want to look. Should women make up to look beautiful for their husband alone or to everyone? Only her husband. A manicure looks like a fox claw. Very dangerous! Why do women like that? Father never heard of a husband encouraging his wife to have more beautiful fingernails.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is Satan’s frequency to lure women with these things. It is serious, not to be laughed about. If you have a new purse which you admire, you walk down 5th Avenue and carry it proudly. But right behind you there is a big snake watching you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at a typical village. Who makes most of the bad smells there? [One sister answers, “Men.”] A woman says man. That is Satan’s character. The general rule is that women should be confined one third more than men. Women make one third more noise than men. One third of women make more noise than all men do.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you all want to go to heaven? You will need a passport. What kind of passport? Do you think you can freely pass into heaven? We have to make our life like True Parents’. Who creates it?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Fathers topic today? “The Creation of My Heaven”. I create it. But we have lots of complaints in our minds like “My father and mother didn’t pay enough indemnity” and “My parents didn’t send me to school.” There are so many excuses to stay unhappy. Are you more happy or unhappy? You’re not happy. This is something we have to study and improve. How to digest an unhappy situation and make it happy. Train yourselves in this. Take away the contents which make you unhappy. Who does that? You. Not God, not your leaders. Only you can make negativity into positivity. This is absolute, not comparative. Let’s say that God can eliminate unhappiness in a person. But it will come again and again like a weed.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t like your clothes, give them away. It is better to have rags but a heart of parents. Than you can give birth to a son who is like a prince in the original world. That kind of feeling will be welcomed in spirit world. We have to develop that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Spirit world will look well at that woman who could produce a princely child even though she is in rags. She will look beautiful. The quality of heartful love is there. It doesn’t matter what her clothes or her looks are like. With miserable clothes, if she displayed the most joyous heart, spirit world would want to display those rags in heaven’s museum.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have the hope to resemble Father. Digest hell into heaven, suffering into joy and unhappiness into happiness. Ugliness should become beauty. Change an ungodly point of view to God’s point of view. If God sees the most miserable scene He will record the scene of His restoration. But if a person turns it to a place of beauty, it will be an even better record and God will keep it forever. Satan will come to admire it as well. Satan will say, “Someday, sometime I will follow you.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father digested even pain and hunger in prison. He did not feel revenge on America, but reached into the root of America and found God dwelling in the deepest place of American misery. How wonderful that is. At that point Satan has to retreat When we see some misery coming, see this as a chance to make a victory. Don’t lose the chance to occupy and overcome Satan.</p>
|
||||
<p>When women speak they are bound to complain. Women are a complaining fountain. Do we have to choose what we see? Yes, don’t just see everything. If you really want to be a filial daughter in law, try to obey the rigid law of heaven and forget complaint. Don’t complain no matter what. Set your standard low so you can always be happy. Look down, not up. The whole origin of human misery started from a woman’s mouth. American women have become experts at packing and leaving their husband’s home. They come and go easily. When they return they kiss their husband and expect to be forgiven. Father and God do not like this. I am warning you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Let us create the kingdom of heaven. How? Eliminate the potential essence in you which leads to complaining. Don’t go near the situation that brings it up in you. Stay away from the source. Throw away complaint and unhappiness. The center of love power is stronger than the power to complain. Everyone has this. If your husband passes away, you should think, “This is no problem. God is making a good experience for me. God gave me this experience to overcome Satan.” If you can do this, you can overcome everything. How wonderful! You can then occupy Gods love and blessing.</p>
|
||||
<p>From now you can do that. Say, “All bad things come to me and I will overcome you. Come Satan, all my lifetime and I will immediately clean it up with strong love power.” From there you can make the kingdom of heaven. This is making freedom. Father understands this deepest concept can occupy everything. There will be no enemy in your conscience. Since there is no enemy we are automatically in heaven. Regard all your senses as an enemy if they are a source of complaint.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is only the first page of life. Spirit world is like the second page. When we become victors, all of those coming behind will admire us. The more complaint we digest, we will find God within our grasp. God will say, “You resemble me.” God will endorse this person.</p>
|
||||
<p>Create your heaven. Take initiative then invite God there. What a filial child you will be then. God will praise you.</p>
|
||||
<p>What we see now is not the original plan of heaven, but we can digest it and turn it around. Become a victor. It is very difficult but it is possible. We have good reason to do this, because God has been doing this and True Parents have been doing this. To claim ourselves as True Children we must do this too. God and True Parents worked hundreds of years to do this for you. How much pain they endured for your sake. We have too much the easy way. Every time you open your mouth, be thankful. For whatever you see, be thankful. Smell, hear, touch, everything thankful. Then you can make the kingdom of heaven, no problem. Those who pledge to do this raise your hands.</p>
|
||||
69
content/speeches/1990/the-flower-of-absolute-love.md
Normal file
69
content/speeches/1990/the-flower-of-absolute-love.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,69 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE FLOWER OF ABSOLUTE LOVE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:43:31+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:43:31+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-flower-of-absolute-love.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">April 1, 1990, 6:00 A.M.,<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>As you are aware Father’s five city tour to speak to Korean residents successfully ended on March 30th. What is the Unification Church? It exists to create unity. Unification is one task. The essence of unification is unification between the mind and body, especially the spiritual aspect of the mind. That is in the title of Fathers speech. Unification can be made and then separation can take place again, but that is not the kind of unification we want. We want unification that lasts forever and ever. There is a very basic and fundamental question we must ask. Centering on what can lasting unification be made? The common denominator in the democratic world is material. Through material and possessions we all get together. Originally human beings were not supposed to be unified through money. Everyone today is clinging to money, even dying for making money. People gain knowledge in order to make money and want power which they can use to bring them a fortune. All is geared toward money. Should money be so important in our original way of life? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>All through history certain questions have been asked. Where did human beings come from? What is the purpose of life and what is the relationship between God and man? These are age old questions. With a philosophical attitude you can raise even more questions like, how Because we feel proud of America, it seems logical to think we would see America coming into unity. But this is not so. Instead everyone wants to get away from America and exist on their own. Where can we find someone who says, “I am a real, unified American”? We don’t see anyone like that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The unification of the world is an important matter for us. In 1990 it now takes only one day to reach the other side of the globe. In six years there will be a plane fast enough to reach anywhere in the world in just three hours. A mere two hundred years ago, American Indians could only meet their own race or neighbor. They could travel a few miles but they never dreamed of meeting people from other cultures. Now it happens every day. Things have changed. Now we meet so many different kinds of people we have to overcome language barriers, value barriers, and culture and thought barriers. That is a real task. There is variety in lifestyle. With what can we solve these differences? Power? Knowledge? This is a question we must face. We have to settle these differences and make one neat order, but man cannot do it. Only God can make this orderly way.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is a real problem and God is the only solution. We come to the conclusion then that only a small group of people are qualified to tackle this. There are some people who think their ancestors are apes and monkeys, can they solve this problem? [No.] Only those who know God exists and that God created man can do this. Only religious people-those from a high and deep religion, not from a low religion can come into the realm of solving these problems. There are many religions but what can they do? They have a certain pinnacle, but we have to go higher and through doing that we can solve these problems. We have to understand reality and teach people. This is the logical conclusion. For example if you are to receive a signal from a far away destination, you need a high antenna and a sophisticated, highly sensitive radio. You need powerful equipment to magnify the soundwave. The thought and body of the messiah is that high power equipment. The messiah has a high antenna and high power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mankind has had high hope for the time the messiah comes. People think, “He will solve our problems for us.” Is the messiah only needed among religious people? People who are not religious need him too. How about God? Does God need the messiah also? Why? What about Satan? Yes, even Satan needs the messiah. Satan does bad things, but even Satan wants to live a righteous life. Satan is not so distant from us, right? To understand Satan we don’t have to travel very far. We always want to do right, but end up doing wrong, don’t we?</p>
|
||||
<p>If the messiah comes and claims money as the central point who would participate the most in his work? Bad people would come! All who are interested in money would flock to him. Place yourself in the messiahs position. What would you do to unify the world? All major religions have messianic thought in their doctrine. Christians believe the second messiah is coming and so do other religions. Since everyone covets the messiah should we open the door wide or make it narrow? We should open it wide. How wide? Globalwide, so everyone can come through! For the messiah to receive people, will he give a big feast and allow all in or only select a few people? Should he give a big party? Who would jump in with him first then? Greedy, bad people like Satan would jump in to a party. Do you think the messiah is in a difficult or easy position? [Difficult.] Does he need to have good or bad people following him? [Good.] When the messiah has to solve a problem, he can’t go to heaven where everyone wants to go, but must go to hell, the deepest hell. The only way is to go to the most difficult place. Many will tag along, but as the road becomes rougher and almost impossible to traverse, Father will look behind to see how many are still following. Father may see ten, but he only needs one absolute person. So Father continues to go up and down, everywhere to allude him. Sometimes he turns around and kicks that person so they will be disheartened and leave. Father will continue until he finds one person, not two. Since it cannot be a man and a woman then, which do you think it should be? A man.</p>
|
||||
<p>All men and all women have dropped away. But the one woman who makes it to the end is clinging onto Father. Even though she must die ten times or one hundred times she is still clinging. With that kind of quality necessary, could an American woman do it? Women of advanced countries like America, France, Germany and England are proud and assert themselves so obviously they cannot make it.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the religion where the messiah brings men and women and pushes them into hell. Should unification take place in Heaven which is easy or hell which is difficult? [Hell.] Now you know the answer. Did only your mouth speak it or are you very aware of what you just said? What about America? It is an advanced nation. The living standard here is very high. Typically Americans are well fed, well clothed and they don’t want to suffer. They want a nice life. American women always want to go higher, so they even wear high heeled shoes! The kind of church Father is talking about will bring them down to the ground.</p>
|
||||
<p>You love what Father teaches but you hate to carry it out don’t you? Would those people who Father took through hell stay with him or would they still sometimes leave? What if Father sends all Americans to Africa to serve them like a servant It is a real practical problem, not just for laughing at. If Reverend Moon had come and thrown many big parties, even slaughtered a cattle to feed people well, what would have happened? You know human nature. If people are used to good parties they want better parties. They want to eat more. Even we can figure that out So if the messiah goes the way of suffering is that smart or not? Americans will complain all the time saying Father does this because he is Korean, not American. Father is very sad about this. He has so few people.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father spoke at Washington Monument, he proclaimed the Moscow rally. At that time members didn’t believe it or say, “Yes, we’ll do it!” No one believed it. They thought that Father was only talking big. Fourteen years have passed since that event During those fourteen years did Father live the way of the average American Unification Church member or did he prepare every minute for the goal? Were you happy to follow Father or did you complain? [One sister said, “We didn’t complain much.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father answered that “not much” is still complaining and that we should be absolute.] Is it funny or is it a heartache? Is going to Russia a merry making event? When Father tried to advance to the goal of all mankind did we push Father forward or put more weight on him?</p>
|
||||
<p>Look back at what the messiah and God had to do. They had to select the right people. They never give happy acclaim but teach us only to suffer more. Is this a wise or foolish method? Are those who follow wise or foolish? [Wise.] Do you say that to reflect on yourselves? Everyone is blessed with a conscious. It can tell if you did right or wrong.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon is getting more and more famous. Everyone around the world looks at him and sees hope. The whole world looks up to him and eventually must meet Father and come to him. When Reverend Moon stays in America people of the world complain, “Why?” If Reverend Moon stayed in the comfortable country of America giving big feasts all the time, only bad people who don’t know suffering would follow him. Instead, he has to find a country of low standing, the hardest country to live in like an African nation or communist country where the system put people in a miserable situation. Who would be a good candidate to go to these countries? Americans? How many days would they last? Maybe they wouldn’t last three years. In America Father found that people don’t even say good-bye, they just pack up and go. This is really contrary to the oriental way. This is something that even animals wouldn’t do, only the lowest kind of man. I saw this type of attitude many times.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do American men think about Fathers situation? America should feel shame that Russia is now welcoming Father. Since Russia began the glasnost policy, this is the first time a big event will be happening. Father is bringing many people. A big group of people is now going into their country. If the KGB tried to scrutinize all of them in the old style it would take years. Now they have to believe in Reverend Moon and trust in the people he is bringing. They will just stamp approval on all who come with him. Does America believe in Father that way? [A brother answers “Soon”.] Soon is too late. Russia will be elevated during that time. It is a shameful thing for America not to recognize Reverend Moon for who he is.</p>
|
||||
<p>One Russian close to Gorbachev, who read the Divine Principle confided to Father that if we print thirty million copies of the Principle and distribute it to all party members in Russia, especially the young ones, the whole country will come around overnight He told Father, “You will be able to educate more people in Russia than you did in America and the rest of the world in the last forty years.”</p>
|
||||
<p>The American mind goes up and down. Look at the communist people. They are always even-very flat Once the order is given they will carry it out Americans never want to take orders.</p>
|
||||
<p>Already one hour is gone and Father didn’t even talk seriously yet! Those who will follow Father the rest of their lives, raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father spoke to the Koreans only in Korean language did Americans feel good or bad? [Good.] Really? Father sees it this way… whether you rise or fall, succeed or fail, you have to go back home. Either way, whether you are welcomed or not, it is the only place to go. Whether Father has succeeded or not, the Korean people still have to receive him, even though he has gone to prison. When Father goes home, the Korean people embrace him, they don’t ask questions. Korea is the home to go to. Has Father ever spoken to the Koreans in America? No. This is not a Korean church. Actually we are supposed to do more for Father. Father had to give up all these wonderful Korean people. Father had to ignore the Korean people and love America instead. The Korean people complained. How much did you love Korean people during this time Father was loving you? We became accustomed to only receiving and never giving. Those kind of people will only go down. Father sees the situation of the United States clearly. America has to work one hundred times more to help the people of backwards countries like Africa This is what American people should do in the future, for their own sake. If Father makes slaves of Americans and sends them to work in African countries, would you complain? American people have been complaining, “Reverend Moon brainwashes and turns people into slaves.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is saying these things because as he contemplates going to Russia he cannot help but think of what Russia and America will be like in the future. The only way to save America is for American people to go to Russia and serve the people there ten times more than they have done. Father really feels this. That is why he is telling us now. Father supported members of the church so they could get PhD’s. Now they think, “Father raised me to this level. From now on Father will only treat me good. I will go high.” Did you think that? I know these guys think this way. They are slipping down.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have a good or bad aftertaste from Fathers words? If you can live up to them your spirit world will become one hundred times brighter than now. Have you American men loved Father or disliked Father? Which one more? Loved.] It is easy to say, but have you really?</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the conclusion is clear, there is no hope here in America. Can we find that flower of absolute value here in America? Can we find it in the Capital Building or the Empire State Building or in the Hudson river? Do they have absolute value? The land can only be the object not the subject. Only the subject carries absolute value. Can American people have absolute value? You don’t even know what it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>Absolute value has been existing thousands of years. It is here now and will go on for eternity. It never changes. What about Americans-are they better characterized by changing or unchanging qualities? [Changing.] They are changing morning and evening. Americans love to joke and</p>
|
||||
<p>laugh. Is their joking real or fake? Americans like the “lite” way, not heavy. Have you ever seen Orientals laugh like joking Americans? No, they laugh only when their minds and bodies unite. Americans don’t care whether their minds and bodies are one or not. Their minds and bodies separate and still they laugh. They do the same in action. To say such a thing, does Father love or hate Americans? Yes, Father loves Americans but is very ambiguous. Father is still trying to find one American who he can love. What if Father doesn’t find one? Will he leave or stay here? Using the same criteria as God when God trusted Father and gave him many tasks, Father is looking for an American he can trust in the same way. [One sister raises her hand. Father asks, “Do you have brothers and sisters?” She answers “No”. Father asks, “Are your parents still married?” She answers, “They divorced”. Father goes on.] Father has no intention of relying on Americans or telling America that they should be responsible for the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father had high expectation in talking to Korean audiences. Koreans are willing to venture their lives in order to gain something. When they understand the will of God Father expects them to do more. Millions of Koreans came to America, are they like by Americans? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father gave the direction to build churches for all ethnic groups. Which will be the biggest? Which will have the most people, the blacks, Orientals or WASP’s? This is the time to reveal. Those who support and love Reverend Moon the most will become the biggest. Father feels the mission will advance much quicker by focusing on ethnic groups rather than focusing on white people with a high standard. They are so arrogant. They will only do so much and no more. This is what Father is thinking.</p>
|
||||
<p>Anglo Saxons will not be superior, but all races and minorities will be in an equal position. It is quite possible that even a small backward nation which knows suffering will win this race because they understand God’s heart more. This is Fathers direction before Father goes to Russia. Once you have four members from the minority country you are from, form a church.</p>
|
||||
<p>In Washington Father now has the Press Club which 6,000 corespondents gather at. Father will open the way for them to connect to their own country and support them. The media center building will house a broadcasting station. Through this center in America, those former leaders of other countries can speak to their own country.</p>
|
||||
<p>America is the only Protestant nation. It is the only one so it is Abels nation. All of Europe was dominated by Catholicism which is Cain. A variety of races gathers here for reasons of faith. Abel means brotherhood. Now there are big problems in America between white and black. How can they be solved? It is against God and brotherhood. No official leader can solve this problem. No matter how much power it has, America cannot solve its own intemal problems. This is most serious. The Unification Church is a precious place isn’t it? American people have been against me and this church. The Bush administration can never solve the drug problem. Only Reverend Moon can protect this country. Now American people understand this and say, “Please Reverend Moon don’t go home.”</p>
|
||||
[Father speaks in English] American Unification Church members, how can you go to other places? You have to make a good course. American cultural background is strong way. Do you want to go the easy way or difficult way? [Difficult.] You always eat hamburgers. How can you change that habit? It is not easy. Korean people like to eat kim chee. It is not easy to change. All the time you lived on Satan’s side, all through history. Those roots are deep. Is change easy or difficult? It is most difficult. Men cannot do it. Only with God and Father combined into one is it possible to change. Unless you change and turn yourself upside down, you cannot stand in front of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we know. This is what Father did here in America Look for suffering and go that way. Father always scolded you to change even to an impossible degree. It is the only way for American members to change and to be recognized by the world, by Satan and even by our own Father. Father is the example. Satan is following us. If we go the easy way, he will always be there. Satan is proud, self centered and wants to go up. Fathers course was to go down. He took persecution from the religious world, governments, communists and everyone else. Father is creating a new value center at the lowest point. The rest of the world cannot figure out what is happening. The things they thought were valuable aren’t anymore. They don’t know what is valuable anymore.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even God will value this place Father has created absolutely. If God Himself is absolute everyone wants to come connect to Him. That would be a nuisance. There will be no separation. Even in love there will be ups and downs, like electricity which flows in a wave. This is also the rhythm of walking. Even God Himself needs a value center which He honors. God has a mind and body. They don’t become one automatically. Centering on something His mind and body become one. That is the center which both His mind and body will receive. Does God need money, power or knowledge? No, but He still needs true love. Even God’s mind and body will separate without true love. So at the origin of the universe was God or true love first? That absolute mind and body becomes one through absolute love.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about you? Do you need true love? We are the cause place. God becomes one centered on true love and after that I become the result place, with my mind and body becoming one. Then God and man can become one centered on true love. God and man achieve a vertical unity representing spirit world and the physical world. The horizontal existence has the pair system.</p>
|
||||
<p>As soon as we perfectly unite in the horizontal way, the vertical line automatically comes in and connects. This is the universal construction system. That is one couple, the universal ideal. Spirit world is only working on a vertical</p>
|
||||
<p>level. The physical world is horizontal. Centered on Father, all members make this vertical connection. There is a pair on the vertical line (God and man or Father and members) and on the horizontal line (within the mineral kingdom there is positive and negative, in plants, stamen and pistil, in animals, male and female and in human beings, man and woman.) Also mind and body are a pair.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything is united in perfect unity at the center of absolute value. All exist in duality. Adam and Eve and children meet in the middle. When love is consummated there is thunder. Everything becomes connected. After that things return to their own place, but them come again to the center to the meeting place. God, Adam and Eve meet in that center and their offspring are born there. God, Adam and Eve and children all want unification. It can be achieved only at that center point.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now at that bottom place, Father and Mother dwell in perfection. The whole world is being drawn down. From that low point our momentum can move us eighty percent of the way up to God automatically. God pulls us the rest of the way. We need to reach this point of eighty percent before we feel the living, breathing love of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you are in love all power will concentrate at that point. Afterwards you will feel energy go away. So love is like breathing. When the rhythm time comes, no partner can deny it but has to go along.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is eternal, it is not temporary but goes on forever. True love means absolute, unchangeable love. God’s true love is eternal. Mans true love is eternal and woman’s true love is eternal. So when man and woman come together their love should be eternal too. Don’t you want that? Their love moves like a giant spiral, circling into the center and then back out again. Their love moves in this orbit but never gets too far away from the center where God comes to dwell. The movement spirals in then back out. Children are born right in that center. Reproduction only takes place in the physical world, not in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>We need both the vertical and horizontal world to gather pairs together. Vertical love will flow straight only when we have true love. Husband and wife are horizontal. God and children are vertical. Perfection talks place centered on love, so you need it. Have your body and spirit come together completely? No. So religious life and sacrifice are the training to bring it about. We need to have a strong deep root to make that unity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Become a true love individual, then man and woman can come together as a true love couple. Only then can true love children be created. We now know clearly why God created us. God plus man plus woman plus children equals God’s family which is an eternal family. No one can deny the loving couple. If someone denies them the world will kick him away.</p>
|
||||
<p>When God created, He invested everything for us who are His love objects. We are willing to risk our lives for true love. This is just like God who risked everything, investing His all for His object. God invested absolutely everything in creation so we want to do the same in loving our spouse. We have to invest in making one object perfect. The fact we have result means there must be a cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we say woman, it means we are already thinking of man and vice verse. The fact is that women exists for the sake of man. Women won’t complain about this kind of purpose. Neither women nor men are born for themselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>A true love center is a man standing in the place of God. That is why woman is created smaller. Man has the seed of life so man is the center.</p>
|
||||
<p>American families are now reaching Satan’s terminal point. Women are the center of American families. America lost the most precious thing-true love. The Unification Church way is the only solution for America’s problems. American women are living for themselves-this is Satan” kingdom. God’s way is opposite, living for the sake of others. That way the center becomes bigger and bigger. Satan can’t touch that kind of place.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are born for the sake of our spouse. You can only be loved by your brothers and sisters after you have loved them. The problem is always “me”, no one else. We have to correct everyone who doesn’t have a true perspective. You have a flower of love which belongs only to your husband. God gave us the biggest ambition in order for us to occupy the world. True love is the ambition of everyone.</p>
|
||||
<p>With true love you can even change the inside of a prison. Father changed Danbury completely with unselfish love. An official recently went to Danbury to research Reverend Moon’s stay. Many prisoners and prison officials told how the atmosphere had changed while Father was there. Three months after he left it went back to a terrible, fighting atmosphere.</p>
|
||||
<p>The universal true love embrace is even bigger than Gods embrace. Do you women think your breasts are for yourself The owner of your breasts and hips is your children. What about your sexual organs? Do they exist for you? No, your husband is the owner.</p>
|
||||
<p>Free sex is completely opposite from the original way. There has to be a sexual revolution made in this country or there is no hope. Teach Divine Principle and a true love perspective.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ex-Moonies never forget Father. They remember the taste of true love. While in Danbury Father got phone calls and letters from four axmembers who made a plan to help him escape and go to Mexico. They arranged a helicopter and cars to take him there.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church can only make the unified way with true love. Father taught you clearly so you have to take responsibility now. That is your job, not Father’s. This is more precious than anything else. Reverend Moon wants a new breed of people. You don’t want to hold onto the most precious thing that you own. You want to wear it on top of your head so that all can see it. God wants to display his most precious thing and sit it on top of His head. That most precious thing is true man. There is nothing more precious to God than true man. The best thing He has and can think of is true man. For man the most precious thing is woman and for woman the most precious thing is man. For man and woman together the most precious thing is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The true love combining God and man is the most precious in the universe. It is the beginning and ending of every conclusion, every cause and every result. For God man is absolute value, for man God is absolute value. For both, the center of absolute value exists when God and man combine. True love centering on God plus humankind equals the absolute value flower. This is the highest pinnacle. God says,”I exist for the sake of absolute value.” Man says,” I was born and exist for absolute value.” When both answer this way the flower of absolute value blooms and spreads the most beautiful scent all around.</p>
|
||||
<p>The flower of absolute value content is true love. Father knows the joy and purpose of this absolute value so he doesn’t care if he is persecuted. He wasn’t persecuted for himself but for the sake of America.</p>
|
||||
<p>April is here, it is now springtime. Now you know the crux of God’s love. Those who promise to create this flower of absolute value, raise your hands!</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,84 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE OFFICIAL COURSE OF TRUE LOVE AND HEAVENLY FATE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:01:58+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:01:58+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-official-course-of-true-love-and-heavenly-fate.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">October 21st, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York</h3>
|
||||
<p>Between love and air, which is needed most? If God and mankind are spectators of a discussion between love and air you might hear the following. “Has anyone in history ever died of no air? How does this compare with those who might have died of no love? Which is more important?” But then if we ask, “Who is more happy, one who dies because of love or one who lives because of love? Perhaps we should say, which is more valuable? What of patriotism? What is more noble, living a patriotic life or dying for your patriotism? What of you American women? Are you seeking to live your life for love or are you really ready to give your life up for love? When you are willing to give up your life for love, then you have a good heart. If you say you wish to live for the sake of love, there is selfishness in this. The person who is willing to sacrifice their life for the sake of love is the center of love. But the person who lives to get love is simply following love around.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you sacrifice yourself for other, your actions are for others and not yourself and so you stand as the center of love. We can say the entire universe is related centering upon love. Is this true? (Yes). Therefore we can conclude that love cannot be generated inside yourself for your self. Rather it must come from your partner. So even if you say, “I love myself”, this is not really true. We understand this is so because we know the universe was created in a pair system of plus and minus, male and female, in the mineral world, plant, animal and human worlds. All things exhibit this subjectobject relationship. All things want to fulfill relationships which have love as the center. Do you want to receive every ounce of love possible or only partial love? (Every ounce!) Especially American people! But the question is, are you trying to give every ounce of love sacrificially, or are you giving love more like a merchant, accounting for everything given, like a salesperson? What kind of love are you giving? How do you treat love, like merchandise? If you were love, will it welcome you? If you treat love sacrificially, it will welcome you. If not it will try to evade you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love also has such character that even if it goes to the very bottom it can leap up and out with just one single jump.</p>
|
||||
<p>This (a wave with the crest above the horizontal axis and the trough below) is the original formula and we must resemble this in love. Always there is movement, up and down. Also there is circulation within each part.</p>
|
||||
<p>From the perspective of history, we can see that the West is heading toward the Orient. It will be united with and absorbed by the Orient. The Orient is like the Black current in the Pacific. It runs very deep and contains most of the nutrients needed to keep the ocean alive and healthy.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you look at the West, historically it has mastered the material world whereas the Orient has centered more upon concerns of the spirit.</p>
|
||||
<p>If the body receives from the mind and does not return anything, then the body eventually dies. The same occurs at the cultural level. If the West does not give something back to the Orient, then the West will be totally destroyed by some other civilization, such as African and so on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who claim “I will sacrifice myself and be the center of love for the whole world” will be the ones who will eventually dominate the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What happens if someone says they want to sacrifice themselves for the world, but in their own family, the husband and wife are divided and separated and there is also a rift between the parents and the children? What would Heavenly Fate say? “I hate you!” If Heavenly Fate was a man, he would say that don’t you think? Who would Heavenly Fate want to belong to?</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is something or some place that is good, Americans want to go there first don’t you think? So what kind of love do you want to choose? (#1 love.) But what kind of love does the world practice, #1 or #10 love? Father says #0 love. It doesn’t even rate. Therefore we can’t even really call it love. It is abused love and it leads to death. You must know that; If you hate your brother or your spouse then your entire family will go to hell. What is the official course of love? Is the American way the official course of love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Does this Heavenly Fate exist to protect the official course of love or something unprincipled? If something has nothing to do with the official course of love then Heavenly Fate will not stay with it. As long as you follow the official course of love then Heavenly Fate parallels your actions and will protect you.</p>
|
||||
<p>If we want to study this official course of love, will we find it being taught in universities? Do ministers teach this course? If the answer is no to both, then neither universities or ministers know the way to real happiness. Father teaches us this course and Heavenly Fate will follow those who actually follow it and live it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Where is this Heavenly Fate? How close is it to you? Just like on earth, there is air wherever you go. If you practice the official course of love then heavenly fate will be with you wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more valuable, a bowl of rice or the air you breathe? (Air) How much more valuable? Do you value the air as you breathe it each time? Also your body is nourished by plants and animals, etc. Do you always show your appreciation for those things which nourish you? What about water? Three quarters of your body is water. If there is only one cup of water left in the entire world, how precious it would be. But usually how do you treat water? Do you value it?</p>
|
||||
<p>What of light? Light is the source of life. Do you really appreciate it? How much would you have to pay for it if you had to buy it? Even if air, water and light cost millions of dollars, would they exist for the money? But all these life essentials are free. Nevertheless, we are indebted. We should be grateful. We have to bow down to these things. Do you have that kind of attitude or not? If Heavenly Fate watches you and finds you arrogant, it will not want to be around you. When you say, “Thank you” to the air, water and light, how will you actually repay it? With True Love! Wonderful!</p>
|
||||
<p>As long as you have True Love, whatever you say is okay. Then entire universe will say, “Thank you”. As long as you have True Love then even if you just say “Thank”, the spirit world will naturally respond with “You”.</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s why we conclude that True Love is the essence of life and happiness and the way to repay nature. When you see water, you have to think it is your closest friend because our bodies are three quarters water. Therefore just like I love my body I must love the air, light and water. When you have a grateful attitude centering upon True Love then air, light and water will be proud to be where they are and will say “Amen”.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must be able to repay our debt. Without knowing that we cannot say others should follow us. Heavenly Fate eventually brings the best of everything, even the best quality air, water and light to those centered on True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of Heavenly Fate the saints and sages of history are still “with” us today. Although they lived miserable lives, they were recognized after their death because Heavenly Fate was with them. Father himself has been living that kind of life. He has received most persecution, but with all that, he has survived. How has he survived the many dreadful situations? Because of Heavenly Fate. Have you seen the power of a tornado or hurricane? The power of nature is incredible. Suppose the entire air launched a protest for one minute, the entire world would be wiped out! But this incredible power of air, light and water exists to protect us. This is most wonderful! Do you feel this?</p>
|
||||
<p>When we talk about paying back our debt, we cannot only consider nature. We also have to consider people. The original race was one. All the races-white, black, yellow emerged over time due to different climatic situations. Look at the polar bear. Were they originally white or black? White people may say they were originally white, but actually they became white because of the climate. They had to become white to protect themselves and to survive. When you live in the tropics, what do you seek? Shade. That’s why people in tropical areas eventually became black.</p>
|
||||
<p>Asia has more than three billion people If there was a big fight, hand to hand combat between white people and Asians, who would win? The Asian continent is so vast that even if someone came to plunder, in one sense they don’t mind. This is why the white people could still exist. Only because of the Asian attitude, “I don’t really need it” has the white race continued to survive. But there will be a time when the Western civilization will not be on top. Orientals have always recognized this. Americans, however, might not like to see others on top.</p>
|
||||
<p>You might not like the sunset because it heralds nighttime, but the sun is bound to set. All things that live in the night may not like the sunrise. Communism existed in the night and didn’t like the sunrise. But no matter how much they didn’t want the morning to come, it came and now all is exposed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Practicing love is not limited to the night or daytime alone. The love race is trained to function night and day. There has been tremendous persecution at night but finally the sun is rising and all people can see and they are finally coming to welcome Reverend Moon. This is taking place everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Take for example, Deer Park. There was one woman opposing us all the way. At all the town board meetings she opposed us. But finally we prevailed and the planning board voted to okay Deer Park. The result-she left town. Who did this ? Heavenly Fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you go up to a certain level, you must begin to come down. This is the way history moves. The Western civilization must come down and that which is down must rise. Look at the ocean. It is constantly moving. It has done so for millions of years. But in another sense it does not change. Nor does it get tired. That is the foundation for life.</p>
|
||||
<p>What was the origin of the white race? Pirates! (Laughter) They plundered. The history of the white race always involves bloodshed. They were the hunters.</p>
|
||||
<p>The entire world has been putting the Unification Church down. The Unification Church has even been given the name “Moon Mafia”. But the sun is rising. Who made this possible? Heavenly Fate. That’s why Father loves Heavenly Fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>If Heavenly Fate is pushing Father to the top of the universe, then this will happen no matter what kind of opposition there is. All people will come to realize how wonderful Reverend Moon is.</p>
|
||||
<p>In an ordinary sense, some of you should feel bad when listening to such a speech, but you all clap. This is because there is a true love atmosphere here. You can overcome everything with True Love. Does having True Father at Belvedere make you happy? Why should you be happy? If everything is centered upon True Love, then even if someone hits you, you don’t mind. When Father goes to Korea or somewhere. we miss Father because of this True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Above your hair, spiritually, there are so many layers of your ancestors. Who would be more proud, the one with one thousand layers of ancestors or the one with only perhaps two? Just like a tree that has many branches compared to one that has only a few, the larger tree is more interesting. When you compare the white, black and yellow races, the yellow race has the bigger history, more people, and it is more interesting. Also it will eventually lead the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>How long is Korean history? Recent scholars have shown that Korean ancestors started Chinese history and developed the basics of written Chinese. Korean history is more than 7,000 years old.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at a tree, it has a central stem and trunk. The best fruit on that tree will be on the central branches right on the top, not on the lower branches.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean race will be central in the future. Even the Russians, Chinese and Japanese don’t want to get involved with Kim I1 Sung. There is such clear division between North and South Korea, Kim I1 Sung is in the north and has everyone call trim rather. ReverendMoon is the South end he is also called Father. But it is not possible to have two fathers. So one must be a fake. One tries to dominate the world and all people with power and strength while the other one pursues true love as the way to win the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is this year’s motto? Unification of My Country. It is the same for our families. We have to unify our families. So we must question ourselves. We must ask, “Do I do everything centered upon myself or Heavenly Father and the unification of the world?” The most important question is, “Am I totally unified in body and mind centering upon love in order to follow this course of True Love?”</p>
|
||||
<p>There have been so many saints and sages who have taught may wonderful things to people. But there is only one person teaching absolute mind and body unity centering upon True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must know that because of myself, heaven and hell have been created. Originally there should have been only heaven. The right represents the mind and heaven, and the left represents the body and hell. If we follow our bodies, we will surely end up in hell.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must understand that there are two ways of doing everything. There is right and left when you eat, sleep, walk, talk, etc. We must learn to cut out one direction and stick with the correct one. That’s why religions teach people to subdue their bodies. The mind is the positive aspect and the bodies the negative. But due to Satan, the body tries to be a plus also. This is the basis of Satan’s love, life and blood lineage. He places the body in the plus position. Each of us have this in us and we must take this out in order to cleanse history. To do this we absolutely need True Parents, the true root.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Love begins from the deepest, deepest place. What is the origin of True Love? God. (In Korean, “god” means the typical Korean hat which resides at the very top of a person … so there is similar meaning). How did the universe start? How did God first come to exist? You represent every resource of the universe. Why is there male and female? In all things, even in birds and animals, and so on? For what purpose? Because of love. No matter how pretty a woman may be, she needs a man to complete love. No matter how great a man might be, he needs a woman, just like True Father needs Mother! (Laughter)</p>
|
||||
<p>Man comes down form above. A woman should remain in a position such that she can receive a man from above. This creates a balance at the horizontal line.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order to experience True Love, you must be able to deny yourself completely. The faster you can move the better. If you do not deny yourself, your couple will not experience True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The essential energy which keeps things moving is that of doing for others. Ideal love means we live for the sake of others. When you give yourself totally for another, for your family, tribe, society, nation, world and ultimately the cosmos, then you will know the True Love of God. But the origin of all this is to do something for another. This is the original source of power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have you seen an American woman who claims she was born for the sake of her husband and that she will follow him for eternity? Where is such a woman?</p>
|
||||
<p>Why do you feel pain when you get sick? The entire universe is created to protect that which is united and harmoniously centered upon True Love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we loose this balance, even in our bodies, we feel pain and thus know we need to regain balance and true center. When you lose your lover you feel pain because you flunk universal law. The balance and harmony of universal law is transgressed. Therefore do you need your partner or not? Eyes need to work together to focus, lips need to move in harmony to function properly, fingers need to coordinate. It is the same for the mind and body. Everything must be harmonized and united. All needs to be focused upon True Love. But True Love never exists for itself.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did God start his existence and how? Because of love. Because of the seed of love in which there was a subject and an object, and out of this one seed of love came God. Just as you began as one seed of love from your parents. This one small seed then multiplied. So God was made from one single love cell and from this came the entire universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we look at mankind we see men and women. When we look at God we “see” men and women. You know that in OriginDivision Union, the Union is really just a new origin, a form of multiplication of the Origin.</p>
|
||||
<p>So God is in the center and is the Origin. From God there is then division and union (or new origin). This occurs in four different directions.. God simply stays as the center of all this. So God stands in the center and multiplication takes place in all directions from that center. Each person is then, like one cell of God. So whether we talk of one cell or ten thousand cells, it’s really all the same in one sense.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you seek to go to the highest place, your future will go down, whereas if you seek the lowest place now, in the future you will go up. This is why Father pushes you down to suffer. Because the balance will ultimately be maintained. So even when Father was in prison himself, he just kept working and waiting with the knowledge that in time he would rise.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly Fate works fairly. So for example, if you and your parents and children are struggling, the future of your descendants is bright. Father led the first generation of the Unification race and has received so much persecution in order to create a credit/balance for the future. Once you overcome persecution, you can receive the balance from Heavenly Fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>Reverend Moon has been working the hardest and receiving the most persecution even for the reunification of Korea. He has been working through Russia, America and other countries. Even though he has been put down, the equilibrium line is now very strong and he is coming up. Centering on True Love, who is most powerful? Reverend Moon or President Bush? True Father of course.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at American history, the foundation for America to have such a position worldwide was the standard of the early settlers, the Pilgrims. Without this foundation and standard of heart and loyalty to God, America could never be where it is.</p>
|
||||
<p>But what of the white people killing all the American Indians? What can compensate for this tragedy? America has this stained section of history but it is still booming because of the original founders. They worked with absolute faith to establish God’s nation whereas the others only had a concept of their own families and tribes. They did not have a worldwide level concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now since America reached the top it should be able to go down to the bottom for the sake of the world. Every day in the world, more than 60,000 people die from hunger, 40,000 alone are children. But who really worries about this?</p>
|
||||
<p>The Bush administration, the left and right wings, CIA and so on may not like this, but Reverend Moon is the only one who knows what is ahead. Why? Because he understands the natural way of Heavenly Fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we know the official course of love. The formula course is the course of True Love. So we should establish this standard of True Love at the bottom of the bottom and the top of the top so all in between will be the Kingdom of Heaven. We are born from love, with love, for the purpose of love. When your life emerged, it came as the merging of your father’s and mother’s love in your mother’s womb, in the deepest place of love. It all started with one cell. In that narrow, short, difficult place began perhaps the widest, longest, biggest life!</p>
|
||||
<p>Your father and mother loved each other when you were conceived. During pregnancy, your mother gave you love, energy and, everything through her body. The wife would think? “My husband’s seed is growing in my womb. Heaven’s seed grows inside”. This is the way women must think. She might feel, “Just like God created man, I am creating part of God Himself. The entire universe is connected to my body. I am now bearing small gods-children”.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you give birth to children you experience God’s Hyung Sung and Sung Sang. Therefore you must produce a son and a daughter.</p>
|
||||
<p>In American movies, in love scenes, women are often on top. This is a crime. Just like a bowl held upside down, water comes out of it. If you take this kind of position, you might produce only daughters and no sons.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is true love present in a relationship, the husband should be able to love his wife even if she doesn’t like it. He might even be strong and cause some pain, but still she will like it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love should be able to reach the lowest and the highest place at the same time. This is the balance of love. Therefore persecution is not a bad thing. Reverend Moon knew this principle even from the beginning. This is why he has been able to persevere all these years. He has had the conviction that he will come out on top and even in the last moment, his life will turn around and he will be at the top and experience great happiness.</p>
|
||||
<p>We are born by love and we live centered upon love. We create children by love and practice love so that we will return to God with love. When we practice ideal love as husband and wife then we create an eternal object before the eternal subject- God. So when we go to the spirit world with a True Love center, we will be God’s object. So we begin from God and return to God. That’s why True Love is Godly. True Love is the only thing which can create God’s object. When we understand this, we can understand what Jesus really meant when he said in John 14:10 “Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?”</p>
|
||||
<p>Grandparents are in the position of God. We must serve them as such. The husband and wife represent “Division” and unless we have children we cannot experience real unity. Even if we can get rid of our spouse, we cannot get rid of our parents. They are in the position of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do American families realize this original formula? We should not send our parents to old people’s homes. If we cannot take care of grandparents and value them then we do not understand vertical love. Through the three positions of grandparents, parents and children we can understand vertical and horizontal love and the harmony and order of relationships.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification wives, are you willing to serve your inlaws? If not, Heavenly Fate will discard you. If you do, Heavenly Fate will protect you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Just as a wave moves and combines naturally, this becomes our model. Woman is born for the sake of man and man is born for the sake of woman. Man and woman together exist for the sake of God’s love. Completing this horizontal and vertical love means both the physical and the spiritual worlds are harmonized.</p>
|
||||
<p>Now we understand even more about the official course and the four position foundation. We were born to love, raised with parental love, practiced love as husband and wife, had children and loved them and so eventually we experience all aspects of love. Once we clearly understand this love principle we don’t need leaders or even Father to lead your life. Once you know this formula you just need to live it. Understanding it alone is not enough. We need action and results.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of love we can eat and work. People seek equal rights, but the only equalizer in the world is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Humans can make love any time which is very different to most animals. So we can practice love for eternity. If any sister wants two husbands, try it. See how painful it is! Children too only want one set of parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>So remember the Official Course of Love and Heavenly Fate and live it. May God bless you.</p>
|
||||
105
content/speeches/1990/the-palace-of-peaceful-heaven.md
Normal file
105
content/speeches/1990/the-palace-of-peaceful-heaven.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,105 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE PALACE OF PEACEFUL HEAVEN"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:59:14+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:59:14+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-palace-of-peaceful-heaven.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">August 12, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere, New York<br />
|
||||
Translated by Col. Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “<em>The Palace of Peaceful Heaven.</em>” To the democratic world of today, the word “palace” is something from the distant past. Yet if they’re asked, “What do you want to be when you grow up?” do boys say, “I’d like to be President,” or do they rather say, “I want to be a king.” Is that true for Americans as well?</p>
|
||||
<p>As society becomes more evil, they tend to elect more evil presidents. Isn’t that true? Father was tuna fishing in Provincetown and people young and old were hanging around there. There were homosexuals there also; two men kissing each other on the street. When you look at that, do you feel good or bad” hey both have beards and moustaches and they are kissing each other. We can see that the moustaches come into contact with each other first. It is certainly not becoming. There is no reciprocity; there is no balance between subject and object, creating beauty.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is more balanced-when you look down the street and see two very handsome men walking side by side and holding hands or when you see a man and a woman, even if he is not so handsome and she is not so beautiful and he is tall and she is short? The taller one looks down at the shorter one and the shorter one looks up-that sort of design is an art. The taller one wants to lift up the shorter one and the shorter one is inviting the taller one to come down to her level. That give and take is there automatically. It forms a circle.</p>
|
||||
<p>The man has to bend down to make himself the same height as the woman and the woman has to stretch up. They are always trying to balance and harmonize with each other. If God announced that starting today, all the women should get taller and the men shorter, do you think all the women would turn pale? Think about it. Many women may have dreamed of being taller, but when the announcement comes, not many women will volunteer for it.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man is much taller than a woman, but he is in a position to cover her up when it is needed, to protect her. Even a short woman can, in a certain intangible way cover a man up, protect him. They often do this. Men and women are always trying to make harmony and symmetry.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men are very powerful, but when it comes to the power of emotion, the power of heart and feeling, no man can match a woman. Even though women are small, their emotional size is big; bigger than men. Isn’t that so? [Yes.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Women as well as men enjoy eating chicken, right? That’s part of our food, isn’t it? Here, most of us never see how the chicken is slaughtered, but in Korea, if you want to eat a chicken for dinner, someone has to kill the chicken and dress it. Guess who does that? Do you think a woman can catch a live chicken and cut the neck and get all the feathers off? In Korea, the men always do that. Maybe American women could do it!</p>
|
||||
<p>That’s for chicken, how about beef? How about cattle? Maybe two or three strong women could get together and slaughter a cow! No, men have to do that. A small woman may weigh about eighty pounds. That’s how much a striped bass weighs! When you hook it and land it on the boat, then you have to cut the head off. Come to think of it, even to eat chicken, beef and fish, you have to think about men. “Because of men, I can eat these things. Without them, I wouldn’t know where to begin.” Men prepare the meat to be cooked and then the women take it and, with a lot of heart, cook it for their loved ones. Each position is different, but that does not change the value of each. Their value is the same. They simply play a different role. This is what makes our life beautiful.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who starts eating first when the family eats together? [Men.] Men? When the women are cooking, they sample the food! The women taste it first before it goes to the table. Cooking for a king is no exception. The cook samples it first and then presents into the king. The women have the first taste. No king or president would oppose that. He would say, “Yes, that is the way it should be. She has to make sure that it is palatable.”</p>
|
||||
<p>When you look at it in that light, even though women are not as tall or as strong as men, is the position of women a good thing or a bad thing? Why should the woman take the food into her mouth first? Why are they allowed to do that? Women are rich in heart and emotion and feeling, so when they cook, they use a pinch of salt here, a pinch of pepper there and they do it with love. You have to balance it with love. You invest your love into the food. Since lots of love is cooked into the food, it is good to behold and it smells good and it is good to eat. The man will feel very happy then and the woman will feel proud. Every dish on the table is an exhibit of her investment of love. When that is done, do you think a woman’s mind is happy or unhappy? [Happy.]
|
||||
<p>When we recognize these privileges that women have, do women feel the value of their position or not? They are God’s creation. That is what God intended. God has all things prepared. Who will be foremost, closest to God in this respect? When women feel every day that they are creating love at every mealtime, then they cannot help but be happy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Not only three meals a day, but in preparing and washing clothes, and doing all the socalled chores every day, the love she invests will put her in a really unique position. Only a person with a rich heart can do that. Men cannot do that. She will be appreciated as the only one who can do that, not only by her husband, but even down to her smallest grandchild. The family represents all of mankind. The very young ages, the medium ages, and the old ages are all represented in a big family. This is what God intended a family to be.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is art and there is literature but everything can be found in a family. Love is the highest culture. Who was instrumental in making the cultures of all civilization? Who plays the chief role? No one can deny that it was woman.</p>
|
||||
<p>Should women always be unhappy because they feel they are inferior to men? They are not Women love flowers, don’t they? A woman will change the flowers every day, full of expectation and love. Rarely does any man notice that After ten times of changing them, the man all of a sudden may realize, “Oh, the flowers have been changed! ” Sometimes his tongue slips and he says that If you go into a room where there are no women and only men live, how like a desert it is! It is very different!</p>
|
||||
<p>A woman who decorates her room can never be happy unless there is someone to appreciate it. A chicken will wander into the room and a dog will come in and sniff and bark at it-cows will come in-everyone wants to respond to what she does. When the woman sees that what she does is appreciated, she wants to do more and more.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Father trying to lead us to now? This is a very serious topic, the topic of heaven. When we say heaven, what is it? Heaven is largely in the domain of one’s head and one’s heart We are not just talking about heaven, but peaceful heaven, not a heaven where there is even occasional fighting.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we say heaven, we nod, but our mind does not respond. Yet when we say “peaceful heaven” then we get the feeling, “Oh, now I get it, I can feel that” The loving heaven-the heaven where there is lots of happiness and love, the peaceful heaven, and just plain heaven-there is a difference.</p>
|
||||
<p>This woman has a necklace on. She is beautiful as she is, but then she adds a necklace. A necklace can balance her beauty so nicely. It is like an adjective. This is heaven. Heaven has everything, but we need this adjective “peaceful” like a woman needs a necklace, as a decoration. That’s true!</p>
|
||||
<p>Brooches and all different colors of clothes-she is beautiful, why does she need that? Have you ever seen a woman who wore a nice dress for ten years and never changed it? For most women, once they’ve worn something three times they don’t want to look at it again! Men, on the other hand, wear something for ten years and it just gets more and more comfortable to them!</p>
|
||||
<p>Men’s clothing runs to formula. You can’t alter it. Women wear things like scarves-if you want it long, you can let it down long, if you want it short, you can wear it up short. You can roll the sleeves up and down-women’s clothing is very flexible. Men’s clothing is not so flexible. Women are the symbol of beauty in art. A lot of artists have spent their lives trying to portray the beauty of the female nude. What about women’s skin? Is it smooth or is it coarse like a man’s? It is soft and smooth. Women’s skin is very soft and tender, but man’s skin is not like that. Imagine if a man had to laugh ten thousand times as much as a woman-think how much hard work he would have to do with those muscles! After so many smiles and so much laughter, he would have to stretch out because he would be so tired.</p>
|
||||
<p>A house should be full of smiles and the laughing voice of a woman. When you hear a laughing voice, it should be that of a woman. Which is more normal? Do you hear the man of the house laugh three times as much as the woman or do you hear the woman laugh three times as much as the man? Which is more ideal? Women’s or men’s laughter? [Women’s.]
|
||||
<p>When women laugh, it is very stylish and smooth, very contoured. How uncomfortable it is to see a man laughing like a woman! It is very difficult to look at.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every home needs to be colorful. Only women can bring this about Is God a male figure or a female figure? (Both.] Yes, both, that is true, but which is dominant? Which gender is God? If the women say, “God is a woman!” that means that God created man as the center of beauty. How could that be? No way!</p>
|
||||
<p>Now answer quickly: do you want God to be a man or a woman? [Man!] Man is so tall. Woman is always smaller. Man is to be tall and woman is to be deep, deep in heart That is how they are structured. Something which is tall and high- is that the center or is something which is deep the center? The center is so deep, you cannot even imagine it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine the depths of the ocean and the tops of the mountains, the Himalayas, for instance. Look at the Himalayas and Mount Everest What do you think people who live within view of those mountains do first thing when they wake up in the morning? They go out of the house and look at the mountain to see what the weather is going to be like that day. Some people can even tell what the weather for the whole year will be like by viewing the mountain. Some will get inspiration from the mountain. When you are happy, when you are sad, you look at the mountain. There is something very deep centered there that you cannot even see. We are not supposed to see that That is why the mountain is all covered up. The ocean is all covered up with blue. There is much you cannot see. That doesn’t mean that it is something bad that shouldn’t be seen. That means that there is a mystical quality there, something only our imaginations can reach.</p>
|
||||
<p>Women have this same mystique. Even though they may not be beautiful on the outside by some standards, some tall man will bend down and be willing to die for them. Why? That is what women have. That is how they can control men!</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man wants to look for something, does he look in another man to find it? They look for that quality of mystique in women. Men always see the different aspects of women and keep discovering things about them. This is why every woman, without exception, even an ugly woman, can attract men. There is an attraction in her to pull the strongest man in. Even a fat woman has a certain attraction. A skinny woman has a different attraction. All have a mystique about them. Women may not have the strength and height of a man, nor the bravery, but women have something even more to offset that.</p>
|
||||
<p>If women come out and declare, “Yes, we’ll be in the forefront and really achieve something! ” and the other women say, “Yea!” it sounds very weak. When men shout that out, it sounds like thunder!</p>
|
||||
<p>Women look very attractive and there is a mystery about them that all men want to discover. Men have a moustache around their mouths. Their mouths are covered. Men’s words have a mystique in their contents. Men’s speech has deep meaning in it. The women will appreciate that and say, “I like that kind of man.” That is what women look for in men. Whatever is mysterious tends to be covered.</p>
|
||||
<p>The palace of the mysticism of laughter is right here- under the arm. There is no man, no matter how big, who will not laugh if you tickle him under the arm. Everyone laughs.</p>
|
||||
<p>The critical parts of males and females are covered with hair. God intended it that way. It is a secret place, mysterious.</p>
|
||||
<p>Sometimes you try to look at someone else’s eye and it will not meet yours. It dances away all the time and veils itself. The more mystique something has, the more we want it to be covered.</p>
|
||||
<p>Eastern women tend to cover everything up. They never expose anything. They always cover their feet, even in summer. In some cultures, everything but the eyes and the nose of women are covered up. That is extreme, but Oriental women for the most part don’t like to expose themselves either. Western women are completely the opposite!</p>
|
||||
<p>The palace of peaceful heaven-what kind of a place is a palace? We know that a palace is where they hide many mysterious things of high quality. Then what should play the chief role there? Love of a mystical quality.</p>
|
||||
<p>The palace of peaceful heaven is so full of mysticism. God will reveal one layer and all the women will cheer because they welcome it so much. God will disclose the next layer and this time all the men will be excited and cheer. They have wanted to see that for many years. The next layer God discloses will cause all the children to shout out in joy. Those kinds of mystical contents are kept in the palace of peaceful heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we embrace that mysticism and how much can we give it to others? True love can make that happen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you all have mystic content inside of you? Yes, you do, even if you don’t know it. You have everything. With true love activated in you, working in you, every smile you smile has a different, attractive, mystical quality. The same thing applies to smelling-all things smell a different way and the same things smell a different way each time. Some people smile or laugh only like leaves or branches, that is all. Sometimes we can laugh using the whole body-all the different muscles. That is an historical laugh. Historical-not hysterical.</p>
|
||||
<p>People regard Reverend Moon, Father, as a mysterious person don’t they? [Yes.] Father is a mysterious person. Father can talk mysteriously and he can do mysterious things too. People look at Reverend Moon and think, “Oh, he is this way,” but he is never like that. When Father goes fishing, he fishes like a firstrate fisherman and acts like a foreman, telling other people how to do it and arranging things. Other people who do not know Reverend Moon say, “Oh he is the king of fishermen! ” When Father goes farming, he is as much of an expert about it as he is about fishing. He knows all about planting and care. The scholars come and openly confess to Father, “Father, I am respected very much by other people because of what I know and they sometimes call me a mysterious person, but you are more mysterious than I am!” What makes a man mysterious;, (True love.] That’s true. With true love, you already have everything,</p>
|
||||
<p>The conclusion can be drawn that by having true love, you can be a prince over all the mysterious contents in the palace. On the throne sits true love. The center is mysterious, true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love is such an important key. Without love, what is so mysterious about women? They are very simple. They are in three parts: head, trunk and body. There is no atmosphere to that Without love, you cannot make a mysterious atmosphere. [Father says in English, “If you take away love, how desolate that is. Is that true?” Yes.]
|
||||
<p>The word for peace in Korean – yunhwa-is made up of two characters. The first character means balance and harmony. Look how it is written-in a straight, very level line. Another level line is perpendicular to it at a perfect angle. This represents man and woman, plus and minus, intersecting at a right angle or at precisely ninety degrees. Ninety degrees is the standard angle. These parts can be interchangeable; they go everywhere with anything. This means balance.</p>
|
||||
<p>Here is white, here is black, and here is a crevice, a big slot or empty place. What are we going to fill this with? We cannot fill it with color, we cannot fill it with power or by any other means. Only love can fill up the big hole, the big distance between black and white or between any races: true love; the vertical idea.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no freedom in which we can ignore this and justify ourselves. You cannot do that. When you ignore it., already you are in a bad situation. There is no freedom aside from the Principle. Whatever one does, he will take the con sequences. When we do something and have good intentions, we are welcomed by everyone. When everyone detests what we do and denies it, then we can say that it is not good, but bad. If we expand our actions, it means more and more goodness, more and more prosperity. That is the freedom foundation that we desire. Do you understand? Freedom is taking action that leads to prosperity.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to multiply goodness. This is one of the duties of freedom. This is the Principle and we must abide by it. Standing upon the Principle, you can create a freedom that is acceptable all over the world. Next is responsibility, your duty. The “I don’t care” kind of freedom will not be accepted all over the world. God does not want that kind of action. You yourself don’t really want that kind of action. After taking action, you have to be responsible for it. If no one likes the action you take, they will say, “I don’t like that. I don’t want it. I don’t want to make a connection with you.” Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Compare this with the generally held concept of so called freedom here in America. Father came here almost twenty years ago and took much action, making a divine foundation. Compare Reverend Moon’s history and America’s history. Later on, people will find out that Reverend Moon was right and America was wrong. Why? Because the Principle will stand forever. Forever. Father made that kind of victorious foundation even under persecution. Finally, all the persecutionwill disappear. Finally, all will testify, “Yes, you were right. You were always right. Your goodness was greater than America’s, greater than the world’s.” The entire atmosphere will change. People will say, “Oh, he has been very mysterious.” Much about Father was hidden, like true love. Finally, they will understand. True love was hidden in the deepest place.</p>
|
||||
<p>Every creature needs that. Everyone wants that. Everyone is aching for that . That is the Kingdom of Heaven palace. Without truelove, no one can find that palace of love. Can rich people find that palace? No, knowledge and power cannot find it either. You can only find it by being centered upon true love. That is where the mysterious palace is. Do you understand? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>What is peace? True love. Without true love, there is no peace, there is only hell. Do you like hell? [No.] “Peaceful” means “full of true love.” Are we peaceful persons? Are we mysterious persons? Are we persons of true love? Those three are one, actually. Are you like that? Are you an individual who has these three qualities? Father wants to ask this question especially of the women! [Father imitates a woman nagging.] If a woman speaks like that in protest, complaining, can we find any peace there? If someone says one word of criticism to her, she will counter with ten words. Is there peace there? Is there anything mysterious there? Is love there? No love is coming from that woman’s lips. When she starts speaking, there is no love, but as long as she is silent, there is love. That is why men want to kiss her. They know that behind that mouth, there is a peaceful realm. Any creature would want to come close to that place and kiss her.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do brother and sisters like to come to Belvedere? “Yes, but if Father is going to speak more than three hours, I don’t want to go.” Those who say that have only three hours of peace. Father doesn’t need that kind of person. Only if you want to stay here forever and ever do you deserve to come here, because you have mystery and peace within you. What about thirty hours? If Father talked here thirty hours, everyone would run away, one by one. You have thirty hour love, at best, but you want to be a person of forever love.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father goes out to the ocean and a storm comes and the boat is tumbling about, Father often wonders how many women would come along with him on the boat, saying, “Father, I don’t care if the storm goes on forever. I will be with you.” How many women are there like that? Father has checked everyone. There was no American woman who would do that. There was no Korean or Japanese woman on the list either. Father might have found one person-that was a man and he happened to be Japanese, a small Japanese person who was always hanging around Father. He was the only one who wanted to stay with Father. Who would be the prince of the palace? He would be. He would certainly occupy the palace in that field and for that time. It doesn’t matter what he looks like or what educational background he has.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you say, “Father, will you speak of true love again today? We have heard that many times.” To those people Father will say, “Run away if you want to.” You have already tasted true love and smelled it, but creating true love is your function. If you lose that function, what kind of a person are you?</p>
|
||||
<p>Taking action and making effort is your province in true love. That is most important for you. I am giving that kind of important advice to you. The American people don’t like this-they want to separate from it. Their tendency is to separate, to make distant, not to be concerned about Reverend Moon or the Unification Church. Satan is really active in that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has been doing many things up until the present moment, but from now on, will Father continue to do things which will startle and surprise the world’s people? Will Father do that or not-stirring things up? Will he continually take action and do mysterious things-things they do not expect?</p>
|
||||
<p>What is your line? Have you drawn a line in front of Father, saying, “Oh, Father, if you go this far, I will follow, but if you go beyond this, I won’t follow”? Is that our attitude towards Father? [No.]
|
||||
<p>Everywhere we go, we have to be a subject of harmony. When there is fighting, you must be the type of person who goes in and everyone stops fighting. We have to become that kind of a center. Father has met many people from many different fields-religious persons and leaders, scholars, politicians, you name it-and no one dislikes Father. Everyone says, “Oh, Reverend Moon is a very natural man, not artificial at all.” Before Reverend Moon explains something new to them, he has already done it himself. Father does not’ teach them, “This is what I am going to do.” Father has already done it. Teaching means expressing and explaining what is already done.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would like to ask you a question: do you have peace in your mind now? Do you have eternal peace? Do you have the kind of peace that stretches over all four corners of the earth and the universe and is unchangeable? You have to have that kind of foundation. No matter how terrible the atmosphere gets, it cannot occupy this type of person. God looks down at that person and feels He can really use him to do His will. Compared to this kind of person, what kind of position are you in? Do you have a peaceful foundation in your mind? No, you are always moving about, rootless, unable to stay in one place. Nothing can move a peaceful foundation once it is established, not even God. Not America, not your parents, nothing. From there, recreation starts. Do you understand? [Yes.] Otherwise there is no way.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is your portion of responsibility to make such a peaceful foundation in your mind. No one can make it for you. You have to make it yourself. The outside world cannot help you. Father talks about true love all the time-why? Father has been making true love and true purpose clear to us. Just saying it one time wouldn’t work. It needs to become a forceful power in your mind. No one can occupy that kind of successfullymade foundation except you. It is absolutely you. Then you stand in the position of God. “I am your true son; I have this kind of foundation and have been making this kind of result. I am God’s son.” God will say, “Please come close to me.” Then you are standing on God’s side, after everything is finished. Otherwise, there is no way.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to invest more and more and more. God cannot deny that. Invest-and after making a good foundation, after making a high position, God can recognize you. That is the Principle. No one can deny this. This is an eternal concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to restore yourself, all of you. No one is excluded. Many family members, many nations, white people, black people-the white nation and the black nation must be combined into one cosmic world. The restoration includes all of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>You are making that kind of beauty in order to be in God’s presence. Otherwise, there is no way you can be there. Now do you understand? Do you get the message clearly, the full impact of it? [Yes.]
|
||||
<p>We all want to go to the same place that Father goes. Father will say, “Yes, you’re okay. Satan is not behind you; you have no problem.” Father wants to see that kind of clear background in Americans, where he can only see God. We must win the seal of approval, pass the test of heaven-this is what we have to go through. We have to make that peaceful foundation in our minds. That is a most serious problem. Don’t think about heaven-think about your foundation. Without a foundation, you cannot connect to God’s original ideal place. This is an historical conclusion. Do you understand? [Yes.] No one can deny this.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have this foundation? You know yourself well. You don’t need or want any other explanation. You know where you are at-you know better than God knows.</p>
|
||||
<p>Some minds have no peace or mystery. Do you have a mysterious foundation in your mind? You have to have some mystery. This is your problem, your concern, not Father’s, not the Unification Church’s. It is your problem. You have to solve your problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you have true love? How many hundreds of times have your heard about true love from Father? The number of times you have heard it is not important. Taking action is more important. What kind of action? True love action. If you are taking true love action, the center of that is God, forever. When you make that kind of foundation, God appears.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have heard Reverend Moon’s speeches hundreds of times. Did you imprint Father’s speech on your mind? Your situation stays the same before hearing Father’s speech and after hearing it. When you hear a speech about true love, you should become excited. That kind of atmosphere is not here now. Do you understand? The Bible says Jesus came to the same conclusion: some people lose their early zeal. That means you have no real root. This is your problem, your responsibility. Is it Father’s responsibility or yours? Which one? [Our responsibility.] Yours. Father did everything, he taught you everything. He taught too much in America. It didn’t take root in you.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is yours. You must have a peaceful palace and true love in your mind. It is you, not me. It is your mind. No one can control your mind. You have to control it yourself. That is the only way. By taking action, you can reach perfection. You can become a perfect American follower. After that, you are a perfect human being. You are connected to God. As your actions continue on a higher and higher level, you will occupy a higher and higher place spiritually.</p>
|
||||
<p>Peace must come from “me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has already taught us about true lineage, true life, and true love. How to connect this with our life is our responsibility. The lineage of man and woman is strong enough to hold together and unite the bone and flesh of men and women, siblings, parents, children, everything. Lineage is that strong, that important. Without lineage, you cannot make an ideal foundation. Lineage has life participating in it and love already participated in it. Lineage is involved in the blood and true love is also connected to that. True love, true life, true lineage. Even though true love is allimportant, it still has to connect through the lineage and hold these two together. If your blood is boiling, then life is enhanced Without love, you cannot do this. In order for love to become strong and expressive, our blood has to be boiling. No matter how much true love you have, unless you touch each other, your blood will not boil. You have to have give and take.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a man or woman is seeking love, whoever touched him or her first will become a very important matter. The man who goes and occupies her, even though she may not like it in the beginning,. the second time. the third time. she will submit to him. The one who kisses her first will very much become the determinant. It is not because she wants it that it is happening. Who will come by her and touch her with truth? That is the question.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love is connected by touch. Now love is in action and the blood is stimulated, life is excited. First you have to touch. First you have to do something. You can touch in various different places, but whoever touches the deepest place comes the closest What is the deepest place between men and women? Of course, we know that it is the sexual organ.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the most deep, mysterious hiding place. Is it unique or do you have many of them? We have only one, don’t we? Do we want one or many? [One.] Absolutely, we only want one because it is so precious.</p>
|
||||
<p>A man can open that most precious place of the woman and vice versa. God is in the most high, most mysterious place, and the deepest place too. God is there. We have to take that one central way, note side way. God wants to follow true love. True love, true life and true lineage connect in this deepest, mysterious place. All of history is connected here, all your ancestors. They all went a false way, into false life, false love, false lineage. We need repentance! Without repentance, you cannot completely come over into God’s way. Do you understand? This is the truth. It is eternal truth that will stand forever. Who made it like this? Father didn’t make it like this. God made it. You have to repent, do you understand? This is not Father’s problem. It is your problem.</p>
|
||||
<p>The lineage is so strong and important. We did not inherit God’s lineage, heaven’s lineage, so our minds and bodies are still not in unity. We must really work to combine our minds and bodies-we must inherit that lineage. If you become united in mind and body, you will immediately understand the world’s situation, God’s situation, and True Parents’ situation. You will understand God’s providence clearly. You have to find out your situation clearly. We are like trash because of the Fall. We have to know that deeply.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can do this for you? Not Father, not your parents, not your nation, the whole world cannot do this for you. It is your responsibility. After that you can stand on God’s side. Otherwise there is no way.</p>
|
||||
<p>Blessed couples are embracing their children and loving them so much: “God gave me this wonderful child.” But still, you have to unite your mind and body centering on true love. It is you, you, you. Do you understand? “Me.” Are white people exempt? [No.] They too must unite their minds and bodies. No matter how complicated a history you have- forget everything. The most important thing is getting myself united. This includes the American white people. They opposed me so much. How miserable a situation America is in. Is it good news or bad news for America? It is bad news!</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem is you-me, me, me. [Father makes the members repeat, “Me, me, me. The problem is me.”] The most important place is me: how to make unity within yourself, how to make your body obey your mind. This is your lifetime job. After that, Cain comes back to the Abel position. Some people appointed by Father to be leaders think, “Oh, I am in the Abel position. Follow me, me, you have to work under me.” Some Unification leaders have the concept that the members should work harder than they do, fundraising, etc. Father never taught you that. To be a 100% true leader, you need to invest more. The Abel and Cain foundation is most important Father made this kind of foundation. You must too. No one can accuse Father, “Father says this and that but doesn’t do it.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you accept Father? [Yes.] Accept or except? [Accept!] Do you follow Gorbachev and Bush, excepting Father? [No.] Father is on that level. Father’s words are a gold mine. If you say “Fine” to Father’s words but soon forget them, that has nothing to do with Father’s words. It is like finding a gold mine and ignoring it.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is not up to “us.” It is up to “me.”</p>
|
||||
<p>If Father, in the process of discovering and pioneering this truth which he is teaching us now, had had a teacher like we have in him, do you think Father would have been like we are-just sitting there not even knowing what to think and how to respond? We’re putting priority on a lot of things which are actually of no value. It is like we are carrying a beggar’s bag. What is so difficult about throwing that away to put gold in it? Our mind constantly tries to advise us. Does it or doesn’t it? It says, “Forget about that. Do this. Move this way.” How much did we rebel, fight against our conscience which is trying to give us good advice? You know very well if you have a welcoming attitude to your mind and conscience or not No one else can tell you. You know.</p>
|
||||
<p>How can we make excuses? How can we say we are blameless?</p>
|
||||
<p>What do you need to make your mind and body come into unity? True love. Have you ever seen true love? In God, who has no part in the Fall, are His mind and body in conflict-fighting? No. God Himself is centered on true love. He is not centered on true power or true knowledge or material things. Only on true what? [Love.] Love is the unified, eternal power.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why are the mind and body fighting now? Because our ancestors were connected to Satan’s lineage. We must break up the bad foundation Satan has made in this world, break it into pieces and use that as fertilizer for the world of true love. Theoretically, this is the correct conclusion: after saving all of us, God wants to save even Satan. We have to make ourselves into fertilizer-the church is the factory for that.</p>
|
||||
<p>The father, mother, and all the brothers and sisters and relatives are bound through the lineage, through the blood. Love, life, and lineage. They bring the family together; they bring the country together to create a nation. They bring the world and cosmos together. All this is necessary. We have the same lineage and life that started from the same love. Each level needs all elements.</p>
|
||||
<p>God put everything He has, all His love, 100% and more into creating a man. Likewise, to inherit that, we men, here on this level, should do the same thing in order to bring our family units together. Then we inherit from Him. Even though we lost everything to the Fall, we go on the recreation, salvation, or restoration course. Recreation is like standing in God’s position. God is in the center; He is the center of love, the center of life and the center of lineage. All those are combined into one. He invested all of Himself and more. That is the clear teaching of the Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the course of restoration, you have to take that same kind of path in order to stand in God’s position. Invest 100% and more. Then you stand on the heavenly side and you have hope. Otherwise, no. These are not Father’s words. This is the Divine Principle, the Word of God. No matter how much you deny it, no matter how much you might hate it and want to escape from it, this task will remain before you forever until you achieve it. In the future, everyone must pass this point. This is the fate of the fallen world. This is the destiny of fallen people.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our task is how to create freedom. “Dom” in Korean means foundation-kingdom-foundation for a king. You have to make that ‘dom’ place. Then you can make the world of freedom. How about that? [Yes.] Would you welcome it? [Yes.] Father is taking that seriously. It is a different kind of freedom than the free laughing, with the mouth and eyes open, the escaping type of freedom. There are the words “flee” and “free”. We are talking about “free”.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you understand? [Yes.] We need to expand this foundation and base to the national, world and cosmic levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the family, the principle of love is filial piety. On the national level, it is the concept of the patriot. On the world level, it is the concept of the saint. On the cosmic level, it is the concept of the holy son. Everything is connected to Satan’s love right now: the cosmos, the universe, the world, the family. These three elements, love, life and lineage were captured. We must restore true love, true life and true lineage by investing everything. We will reach the cosmic level and at last go to God. Then we can say, “I have true love, I have true life, I have true lineage.” This is God’s recreation. The teaching of Unificationism is the clear, universal teaching.</p>
|
||||
<p>That is our lifestyle, our life. It is incredibly valuable. We have a wonderful life, centered on the source of true love. Don’t you want that? [Yes.] The Kingdom of Heaven on earth. You need to become that kind of owner, that kind of leader. Then, automatically, you will have the heavenly palace of peace forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who want to become those kinds of people, raise both hands now. Beautiful! God bless you.</p>
|
||||
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,48 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE REUNIFICATION OF KOREA AND COOPERATION BETWEEN EAST AND WEST"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:33:47+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:33:47+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-reunification-of-korea-and-cooperation-between-east-and-west.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">Second Summit Council<br />
|
||||
for World Peace</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">February 2, 1990 Founder’s Address<br />
|
||||
Crystal Ballroom,<br />
|
||||
Lotte Hotel, Seoul, Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Chairman, Distinguished former Heads of State, Prime Ministers of Government, Honorable Legislators and Ambassadors, Ladies and Gentlemen:</p>
|
||||
<p>I am pleased and honored to welcome you to Korea for this important conference. I am very glad that we are gathered together for the second Summit Council for World Peace with the theme of the reunification of Korea and cooperation between East and West. Furthermore, I am very happy that together with this summit conference, we are convening the eighth conference of the Association for the Unity of Latin America, commonly known as AULA, which has a tremendous record of achievement in bringing about the harmony and unity of Latin America over the last seven years.</p>
|
||||
<p>I truly feel that the timing of this conference is very significant. This is the beginning of 1990, and the new decade of the nineties. In ten years, we are going to usher in the year 2000. In our lifetime, we will witness the beginning of the new millennium. We must feel the tremendous importance of living in this time, and not only witnessing dramatic changes in human life, but actually shaping those events.</p>
|
||||
<p>It is a hope shared by all of us that the new millennium be characterized by true peace. For that to be so, the next ten years will be challenging and demanding. These organizations which have gathered here today, the Summit Council for World Peace and AULA, have a very important part to play during the next ten years. I extend my heartfelt congratulations to you for the work you have already done for the achievement of peace. At the same time, I would like to challenge you to become the champions of peace of the new decade</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">From Confrontation to Reconciliation</h3>
|
||||
<p>The period between the close of World War II and the present, roughly forty years, can be viewed as the age of confrontation between two camps of diametrically opposed ideologies. There have been numerous conflicts between people and between nations, accompanied by an escalating arms race. There was really no moment in this time when people could have a feeling of peace in their hearts.</p>
|
||||
<p>Then, in 1985, Mr. Gorbachev came to power in the Soviet Union, and began to initiate a series of changes. He encouraged greater freedoms of expression within the Soviet Union, undertook a restructuring of the Soviet economy, and perhaps most significantly, repudiated the Brezhnev doctrine. Within a short time, dramatic political change within the Soviet bloc became a daily occurrence. In the past few months we have seen the democratization of Poland, followed by Hungary, East Germany, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria and finally Rumania. These events were accompanied by the crumbling of the Berlin Wall, the symbol of confrontation between East and West. With that, a new era of reconciliation has dawned.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to extend my hearty congratulations to President Gorbachev for his courage and leadership in bringing about these constructive changes, enabling us to usher in this new era of cooperation. I am committed to support the Soviet Union in their genuine desire to uphold individual human dignity, and bring about both economic reform, and most importantly, religious freedom.</p>
|
||||
<p>As you may already know, I am also committed to working together with the Peoples Republic of China. This giant nation comprises one fourth of the world’s population. Certainly we cannot talk about world peace without taking into account the wellbeing of the 1.3 billion Chinese people. To help in providing needed jobs, technology and income, I am now building one of the world’s largest automobile assembly plants in China. This is another aspect of our efforts for world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>Furthermore, as you may know, in 1981 I launched an International Peace Highway project. When completed, this highway will allow a family car to be driven from Tokyo to London. I am seriously discussing the project with the governments of Japan, Korea and China, and I hope that the Soviet Union will also welcome this project. Of course, this is a lofty dream, but every great undertaking begins as a dream. Not so long ago, no one could even have dreamed of men walking on the moon, but with a vision and hard work, it became a reality. So it will be with the International Peace Highway.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Problems in Western Society</h3>
|
||||
<p>At this point, having shared with you my tremendous feelings of hope and optimism for the future, I feel that I must also address what I consider to be a dangerous tendency by some people to celebrate prematurely the coming of peace. Although the Berlin Wall has fallen, tremendous difficulties remain in both camps. The leading nations of the free world, along with their vast material wealth, are beset with the problem of moral decay. They have fallen victim to a pervasive materialism and freedom is often abused. Furthermore, the rise to near dominance of atheistic secularism in the West has brought with it the collapse of moral standards. As a result, Western society is afflicted with serious social ills, among them the break up of families, an epidemic of drug abuse, an increase in sexual crimes and diseases, and widespread governmental corruption.</p>
|
||||
<p>To put the matter simply, the current problems of both East and West are ultimately coming from the same source-a confusion of values. Communism has failed because the Marxist value system has proven to be false. It is no secret that I have been ardently opposed to communism throughout my life. I have been so because I know that the militant denial of God and the belief that progress occurs through conflict can never lead to success in building a good society. Through my own life experience I have come to know of a certainty that God is real, and the most important thing in life is true love. Human progress can come about only when God is cherished, and love is given the highest value. Clearly, neither communism nor the free world is presently equipped to lead mankind toward a peaceful 21st century.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Worldview Centered on God</h3>
|
||||
<p>What we urgently need at the outset of this new decade is a true value system to fill the vacuum created by the collapse of values in both the free and communist worlds. That new value system must be based on the ideology of Godism-a worldview centered on God. Throughout my entire life, I have been working with members of all religions and denominations to advance the understanding of this Godcentered worldview. In this way, it has been possible to create numerous broad based academic and religious organizations dedicated to the search for absolute values, and the establishment of true peace. I have also established news media organizations, as well as institutions of art and education. This entire worldwide foundation has been prepared to assist persons such as yourselves in your efforts to attain true world peace.</p>
|
||||
<p>True world peace cannot be achieved without a clear value system shared by all. When values are clarified, humankind will no longer be in darkness. Godism allows each individual to clearly see the meaning and value of his life. Each person is then motivated to seek his own spiritual wellbeing by living responsibly and serving his fellow man. This is the ultimate solution to world suffering.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Spiritual Awakening is Needed</h3>
|
||||
<p>In other words, what our world needs today to save itself is a spectacular spiritual awakening. The world must be awakened into the reality of God and equipped with a worldview based on Godaffirming principles. This worldview will be capable of eliminating the confusion in the value systems of both camps.</p>
|
||||
<p>Based upon such an awakening into higher values, the nature of the relationships between nations must be transformed. Until now, the driving force behind economic development has generally been the desire for profits. In this way, a great amount of human potential has been unleashed, and remarkable world development has occurred However, the desire for profits must be balanced with the fundamental understanding that all people are the children of God. We are all brothers and sisters. Furthermore, the purpose of our life on earth is not to amass material goods. We are alive in this world so that we can develop and perfect our eternal spirit. The only way to do this is through the practice of true love, that is, living for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>True love must be practiced on all levels of life, including the relations between nations. The developed nations of the world should feel that they have been blessed by God for the purpose of helping others. They must be willing to sacrifice themselves for the underdeveloped nations of the world If the prosperous nations do not think in loftier terms that the desire for profits, their prosperity will slip away in spite of their efforts to retain’</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Reunification of Korea</h3>
|
||||
<p>Today, Korea is the point of convergence of the key nations of China, Japan, the Soviet Union, and the United States. At the time of the Korean War, people of many nations made the supreme sacrifice to determine the future of this peninsula. We have gathered here today in the same spirit of concern. It is entirely appropriate that political leaders from around the world should come here to discuss the issue of Korean unification. Historically, this is more than a national issue. It involves the entire international community.</p>
|
||||
<p>I would like to suggest a few guidelines which I hope you will consider in your discussions about the unification of Korea. With regard to North Korea, there are several prerequisites to the process of reunification. First, North Korea must abandon its plans for a military conquest of the South. Second, they must put an end to their extreme isolation, and open their society to the world community of nations. Third, they must carry out their own version of glasnost, thereby giving their people the most important freedom, the freedom to worship as they desire, and the must put a stop to the deification of their leader.</p>
|
||||
<p>Only then will North Korea be ready to undertake effective economic reforms. As North Korea begins to cooperate with South Korea and the other nations of the world, it will become more and more evident to them that unless people are given realistic hope for a better life, as well as incentive to achieve it, it is virtually impossible to increase human productivity.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want to emphasize, however, that there must also be change in South Korea. South Korea has been experiencing an unprecedented wave of prosperity. This prosperity must be seen for what it is-the blessing of God-and it must be shared with others. This nation must now be ready and willing to embrace our bothers and sisters in the north, and help to alleviate their suffering. In the same way, the free world must now totally support the initiatives toward freedom which have been made in Eastern Europe, the Soviet union. and China.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">A Biblical Analogy</h3>
|
||||
<p>The Bible tells the story of two brothers, Jacob and Esau. Though they were both destined to play an important part in the providence of God, there was a great conflict between them. Jacob was blessed by his father, but only after some trickery. When Esau learned of this, he wanted to kill Jacob and Jacob had to flee. It was only after they had lived separately for more than twenty years that Jacob returned with gifts and with love in his heart for Esau. When the two brothers met after this long period of separation, Jacob approached Esau and said, “When I look at you, I see the face of God.” They forgave each other and embraced in tears. Esau no longer wanted to kill Jacob, but to live with him, share with him and learn from him.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today the free world stands in the Position of Jacob The communist world stands in the position of Esau. Many communist nations, such as Cuba and North Korea, have been taught that, like Jacob, the free world has stolen the blessing from them. Like Esau, in the past they have wanted to destroy the nations of the free world. Like Jacob, for many years, the free world has wisely stayed militarily strong and avoided falling into a position where the communist world could destroy her. However, I believe that now the time has come for the free world to be reconciled with the communist world. When we see our bothers and sisters who have been suffering for many years in the communist system, we must see in them the “face of God.” We must support them, comfort them, fill them with confidence, and allow them to enter the world community of democratic nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>Ladies and gentlemen, I hope your deliberations over the next two days will be productive and rewarding. I am certain that because of such efforts as these, Korea will be one unified nation well before the end of this decade. On behalf of the sixty million Korean people of both the north and south, I want to express my gratitude that you have come. I pray that your efforts will be fruitful.</p>
|
||||
<p>God bless you. Thank you very much.</p>
|
||||
150
content/speeches/1990/the-tide-of-the-heart.md
Normal file
150
content/speeches/1990/the-tide-of-the-heart.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,150 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "THE TIDE OF THE HEART"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:05:50+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:05:50+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/the-tide-of-the-heart.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">November 1, 1990<br />
|
||||
Belvedere<br />
|
||||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||||
<p>The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “<i>Shim Jung Eui Jo Ryu</i>.” It means “current of heart,” or “tide of heart.” Today the majority in attendance are the leaders, isn’t that so? Those who will attend the Leaders’ Conference, raise your hands please. Is today Halloween Day? (Yesterday; today is All Saints’ Day.) All Saints’ Day. Are the Campus Ministers present? Raise your hands high, please.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the meaning of tide, the ocean current, or tide? The tide comes into being from the pulling power of the moon’s gravity and also from the differences in temperature of ocean currents between the tropical and cold zones. It flows around Mexico, the Philippines; it goes all the way around the world. The current does not move by itself, but it is all ultimately connected. There’s a “black current” in the Orient, which circulates to every corner of the globe.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think these currents move at will? Can they say, “I don’t feel like continuing; let’s change direction”? Or, I’m tired; let’s stop”? Similar to the orbital movement of all cosmic existents: earth, satellites, what have you they move around an orbit; they cannot help it. As all things grow in the springtime and summertime: they cannot go against the clock. They can’t say, “No, I’d rather blossom later on.” They have only one season. It’s the same principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Men, too, have no choice. They cannot say, I want to live longer, for another generation.” The old will fade away and the young will come into being and continue this cosmic life. Each one goes into action and moves with the law of all things and continues to exist. Then what is the base on which mankind moves? What is the dominating factor in human life? Centering on what do we move?</p>
|
||||
<p>As we look back in history, mankind started as hunters, nomads. Today we have advanced economies. Yet one thing is constant: people have to live centering on the food they can produce. More powerful, advanced nations are proud of their superior economic foundation. This centers on transportation, the ability to transport goods. A country’s destiny is dependent upon its economy: its ability to get hold of materials, to produce, distribute and circulate commodities. There is the acquisition of raw materials, which you put into production; then you distribute the resultant products domestically and internationally. This weaves a web of economic activity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Thus far, the country which has been best at production has held the leadership. That pattern is changing now. The ability to produce is becoming equalized; there is not so much difference between countries in terms of production. Now production is not the key factor in leadership. The factors determining leadership now are the supply of raw materials, natural resources, and the ability to market. No matter how much you can make, if you can’t sell it there is no benefit.</p>
|
||||
<p>Since World War II the two leading nations, Russia and America, have been fighting each other, visibly or invisibly, over the acquisition of resources. The less developed countries, in Africa and South America, are realizing this and are pushing Russia and America away. “We don’t need you,” they are saying. Now the essence of prosperity is marketing and distribution. The question is who will secure a greater market and effective marketing power.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Religious Foundation</h3>
|
||||
<p>Let us look more sharply, further analyze, and see what is taking place now. The marketplace is changing, and the main factor which determines the market is the country’s thought and religion. The people will determine their country’s course and direction, based upon their religious beliefs. Unification Church members are developing their course according to the will of God. In which direction should we move? One thing is certain: we will play a leading role, and that role will center upon developing markets, economically speaking. First we have to understand and conceptualize. Then we have to practice. That means the Unification Church members have to become accustomed to thinking in these terms as time advances.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at Japan. It is well known that Japan is prosperous, but Japan does not have a huge number of factories nor much in the way of natural resources of any kind. Japan has worked very effectively to secure markets. So Unification members have been trained in light of the importance of the market. Fundraising, for instance. Our MFT, which essentially is a religious activity, at the same time provides a wide experience for understanding marketing principles. We started with humble flowers, but certainly that will not be the end of it. We have come a long way in Japan. Members of our movement now have about 300 factories, small and large. We developed a very effective distribution and marketing system. We sell what we make and what others make. Our leaders there are very small, but everyone respects them and tries to make a good relationship with them and follow them. Why? Because they have in their hands the ability to market. Therefore our decision as to whose product to buy is very important. If we do not buy from a country, then that country has no place to sell.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members go beyond the national boundary, and beyond the religious boundary, and we can exert a great influence over these areas. Thought plays the main role. For instance, the one who goes against God certainly will lose the ability to develop. Father has been harmonizing the realm of religion. All religions should go in one common direction. Also, politics react to this development; politics follow thought. Countries which accept communist thought go in the communist direction. Countries which accept democratic thought go in the democratic direction. Their course is determined by their thought. When a country follows Unificationism, then what shall be produced in that country? In the world today, there is not much variation of quality level among producers of the same product. So if we buy a certain product from one country, then every country will buy it from that same country. We will have lots of influence. Father has been working to influence the whole world in the area of thought. We teach the thought that a human being ought to have: Godism. Based upon that, our movement has religious activities, economic activities, political activities, and even cultural activities. Father has been weaving these for many years.</p>
|
||||
<p>Therefore, Unification Church members have a lot to do. They are told to do so many things that their heads swim, but they have to do a lot of things and think about many areas. When Father urges us to go in a certain direction, then the more members we have the more that direction will develop.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Panda automobile company is now getting started. Members of our movement should drive only Pandas and also sell Pandas. Members in Japan will develop the distribution system for Panda. That will make a lot of difference. German cars have been prized as the top of the line, but today the Japanese cars have caught up with them, and Lexus is just as good as BMW or Mercedes. It is cheaper and just as good. Now Japanese cars are racing ahead with German cars following. and American cars are just tagging along.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church members can make a lot of difference. If we encourage the sales of American cars all over the world, this will give American cars an advantage. But this does not mean that America will lead. Other countries will lead America. When other countries choose to use American products, America must follow. Thus, America is being led. The country which has the greater marketing ability will lead not only a gigantic country such as America, but the whole world.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Higher Direction</h3>
|
||||
<p>The young people of the world look for which country has the best university for the study of economic theory and affairs. They will look for the country with the best philosophy of economics. The country whose universities espouse an economic theory which is not geared toward their own country’s benefit but for the sake of the whole world will become the most popular. The world is one. Therefore study is for the sake of the world, never for the sake of one country alone. It is inevitable: the world is bound to be one. There is no way to stop that.</p>
|
||||
<p>In education, the necessary basics, such as religious thought, must go beyond the national boundary. And all fields of thought must go beyond the boundary of the nation. Therefore we need thought, religious teachings and basic theory which encompass the whole world, which establish a foundation commonly accepted by all nations.</p>
|
||||
<p>In which direction will the world go? It will go toward the level of thought that is higher than that which now exists. Religion will also move in this direction. Today we have a certain religious situation, but when a higher religious power comes which will lift that up, the whole world will follow in that direction. When these two, thought and religion, combine together and learn to work effectively, then the whole world cannot help but follow that direction. Where do we find the group or country with the higher level of thought and higher <b>level </b>of religion, and which has combined these together into a working system? If we find that, then the direction this group or country is going will be the direction eventually followed by the whole world. That would determine the future of the world, the image of the twentyfirst century. This would be how the world will develop in the twenty first century.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Tide of Heart</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have been talking about economic affairs. What about power? How will power shift? In what will it consist? Power resides with the one who can influence the mind of the people, and especially who can influence families to transcend national boundaries. We can see the Unification Church blessed families move from one nation to another. Immediately we can move from one place to another. No government can make that happen. They do not have the thought which is powerful enough to move families from one place to another place in the world. They don’t have that level of thought, much less of action. The country which has thought also has autonomy, and other countries will have to follow that. The group which has thought and action naturally has power and autonomy.</p>
|
||||
<p>Unification Church members, especially leaders, might have wondered what Father has been doing. Father has to prepare for the future world. What else would he be doing? The world is about to change, and we have to prepare ourselves to go in that direction of change. Father has been placing a net. Members say, “Father, nothing is here. What are you doing?” Father says, “Here, this is a net.” Father knows where the current is going to go. Wait, and you will see that everything eventually has to pass this point. Where else would you put the net?</p>
|
||||
<p>These economic matters, and thought matters, and family matters we put everything together and form a very effective activity. What is that? That is the Happy Mind delivery system, with which we can deliver anything within thirty minutes. At that time, factories should be spread thinly all around the world, because there is too much pollution when factories concentrate in one area. Urban areas, cities, will have to dissipate. There is no reason for millions of people clustering together creating confusion.</p>
|
||||
<p>It will be easy to find a livelihood, easy to obtain products. All things will be done through a simple system. Formerly, there were good reasons for people to live in cities, because the highest standard of cultural life was there. Once you left the city, there was nothing. But that is changing very fast, because of mass media, television and newspapers. You can witness cultural events of the city out in the countryside, even better than you can in the city. City people need to commute and work eight hours a day-they have packed schedules. But in the countryside it will become easier to produce</p>
|
||||
<p>agricultural goods, and all you will have to do is watch television to see what is going on in the city. In the country you will have more time to think about it, to study and analyze. You will be able to participate in the cultural life of the city just as well while sitting in the countryside.</p>
|
||||
<p>You needn’t live near a big shopping center, because everything will be delivered to your doorstep. What about education, schools? Schooling will become better than it is now. We can study by video. By video we can accomplish the high school and college courses just as now. But also we will be able to research a fortyyear career. We can obtain education about the country of our residence one decade after another. After graduation we can be educated by video our entire lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>From one factory to another the products will be uniform and have a common standard. For example, there is only one best computer system. Nobody will use a different system; everyone will have a common system.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about language? It will be the biggest problem. The world’s language is bound to be unified. Once we overcome that problem, once we learn a common language, then the racial and national differences will be no more. You will be able to live in any country, any place, any time. There will be no separation of black people, white people; they will all be mixed equally. White people may say, “No, we’d rather stick together and live by ourselves.” That wouldn’t last very long. Soon they would ask, “Please, let us in, so we can develop with you.’ This is what the future will be.</p>
|
||||
<p>White people don’t have so much to be proud of. Where did they start? Actually, they are a minority in numbers. There are only 800 million white people compared to five billion of the rest. So they have less that onefifth of the total population They are a minority.</p>
|
||||
<p>It will not be likely that we will need visas. The older generation may use them, but the younger generation will just travel in and out. Those who proclaim that the visa system should last forever and ever, raise your hands. (Laughter.) But America still places a tremendous importance on visas. It doesn’t seem to be fair, because Americans can go anywhere. Because Americans created an unfair system, the world’s people say, “Yankee, go home.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Father is vastly exaggerating? Or that the world is going to be like this in a very short time? What is your prediction? What language will the world choose as a common language? It will be the language which is used in the country which has the higher, deeper thought, and higher and deeper religious theory and practice. That country will become the center of the world, and everyone will want to use that language. This is not a matter of coercion; no one is forcing this, saying “should.” No, this is a natural development. People will choose it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Already the center is formed for this future direction of the world, namely the Unification Church. Unification members are internationally married; all races are mixed. Within three generations most of our families will each represent at least ten nationalities. Many countries will be connected into one race, one tribe. Think about that. That means many countries are combined in one place. Which language among the ten will they use? English? No way. But you say, “Father, that’s a long way off into the future.” No, believe it. We will see it while we are still living-in our generation. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>It is amazing that Father’s lifelong work is to unify thought and unify religion for humankind. That’s an amazing accomplishment, over which God rejoices. But those who have no true knowledge of Father say, “Rev. Moon is 80 farfetched; he must be crazy, unrealistic.” But it is they who are unrealistic. Also, Father is leaving an archive, the words which Father spoke through the forty years of enduring myriad persecution. These will serve as living guidance for the whole world. Studying Father’s words will be like studying an encyclopedia, which shows in great detail hundreds of thousands of ways to accomplish victory in trying times.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is no field Father did not touch. Father spoke on every field. To become a top economist, studying Father’s words will be the prerequisite. The material Father is sharing with us this morning is the foundation for the writing of thousands of doctoral dissertations. Those who make a face are simply ignorant. Since you don’t know, it just doesn’t register. You may not understand now, but in the near future, don’t you think you will understand? Look at the past. No one ever understood Father on the same day that he was speaking. Only later did they catch on.</p>
|
||||
<p>Our direction must be consistent with the future direction of the world. If your system does not fit with the future direction, it is useless, obsolete. Useless means that it is decayed, corrupted. rotten. It was good at one time, perhaps, but it has decayed, become corrupted. What happens to stagnant water? It becomes corrupted, decayed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which language are you going to use in the future? (Korean.) Will learning Korean will be more important than learning Russian, Chinese or other languages? Which will have the priority? (Korean.) Why? Because in the Korean language we can find the deepest thought in the world of religion-the ideal, the deepest thoughts, all combined into one. That precious understanding is found in the Korean language. The outside world does not know this and has persecuted us. But the world is evolving, and moving to the other side. The high will go down, and the low will go up. And the lowest will go to the highest point. This happens automatically, not by force. From this perspective, should Father have taught us and led us differently than he did? Or did Father do well? (Did well. Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Wise UsE</h3>
|
||||
<p>We took fundraising seriously, more seriously than our professions. In the future, property ownership will move from purely individual ownership into group ownership, possibly ownership by family or extended family. The vertical relationship will be one, but the horizontal relationships can vary greatly. Vertically, it is a “world property” concept. Horizontally, it is group, 360 degrees group property, not individual ownership.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the future the world inevitably will use resources frugally, not wastefully. We will save resources; they are not unlimited. There need not be cooking in every house. There can be a village bakery, utilizing minimal resources for maximum product. You can make your own particular dish, but make a lot to share with other people. If everyone does that, then no one has to cook every day. In fact you would have to cook only a few days a year. And there would be a system by which a hot meal would be on your table within fifteen minutes of your ordering it. You would just enter your order into a computer, and it would be delivered to your doorstep.</p>
|
||||
<p>This system is useful for ordering clothes. That doesn’t mean you have to wear a uniform. There will be hundreds of different styles, colors, materials, and all you have to do is state your size and preference with a number. That day is very near. You say, “Oh Father, that day will be very slow in arriving.” No, Father will hasten it. (Laughter and applause.) Why? Father has manpower and organization power. Moving out is no problem. Now we are making that foundation, connecting every area. Father not only prophesies it, but he has been preparing for it. America doesn’t think about making that kind of preparation. China, too, no matter how big it is, will crumble down if it does not prepare. So, is it likely to happen? (Yes.) One reason we can be sure is that spirit world is like that. Spirit world is our original hometown. The earth is our body’s original hometown. Spirit world is the mind’s original home town. From here, the only way we can go is toward the mind’s world. Americans have to eat hamburger and cheese. Koreans can’t do without kimchee. Trends here on earth must follow the pattern set in spirit world. That place is better than here; it is heaven.</p>
|
||||
<p>No matter how long your life on earth may be, it is only a dot in eternity, one second, compared to the eternal life we are going to lead. So long as we are human beings and not animals, we cannot deny that point. Once everyone understands the spirit world, everyone will understand the way of life we should lead on earth. We will practice the same kind of life we expect in the spirit world. Father has been educating us to be kings of the market system in the future. Then we can become responsible people in important world organizations. You cannot occupy important positions without training. What is your guess: is Father’s thought practical and powerful enough to bring the spirit world and physical world into unification? (Yes.) That is a dual structure. That doesn’t mean a relationship between two things that are the same. One is vertical, the other is horizontal. In that sense it is dual.</p>
|
||||
<p>All existence has to follow this 90degree relationship. When a tree stands, it orients itself vertically. It doesn’t take the horizontal line into consideration; it doesn’t matter what slope it is on. The tree is not dumb. It is smart! What about man? Man is dumb, still making 90 degrees according to the horizontal line, the fallen thought world. We should bow down to trees, because they are better than us, always standing at 90 degrees based upon the vertical line. And birds always take the 90 degrees based upon the vertical line. Only humankind takes the different degree. Dumb. In Korean, dum dum hada means “he is not so smart.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Now it is high time for us to know that what Father has been doing is toward a real goal which will be realized in the near future, as well as the distant future. Fundraising without this vision might be difficult, but if you know why you are doing it, isn’t it a hopeful activity? (Yes.) You may think that political elections are a real activity, but fundraising is more real, because if you fundraise well, you will be able to win election campaigns. Worldly people concentrate on the elections only when they arise, every four years. But we do that always, every day, our whole life.</p>
|
||||
<p>If black people were to take Father’s words seriously and put them into action, they would set the trend and be the leaders. There are two ways to follow. One is to really see the objective; the other is when you don’t want to go but you have to. In the latter, you will not go fast; automatically you will slow down, get behind and be defeated.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Leading the Future</h3>
|
||||
<p>History will move in this direction. Is Father dumb or smart? (Smart.) Compared with five billion in the world, is Father dumb or smart? There is only one smart man, and five billion are dumb. That is why five billion rise up against him. In the evening time, five billion people are against me, but in the morning time they will see clearly that the Unification Church is leading the way into the future, and they will see they should follow. But already they lost their chance. They will not be able to connect with that activity.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, we’ve been persecuted and frustrated, but we’ve been faithfully following Father and the Unification Church. Are you happy you did it? (Yes.) There are predominantly white American leaders here. Compared with the Korean and Japanese leaders here, are the Americans on top, second, or in third place just barely tagging along? (Third, laughter.) Why do you laugh after saying “third”? Does anyone like third place? Until now Americans were number one. Anything different from the American standard was number two. But today you realize maybe you are number three. You might try to apply a different standard so that Americans do not come out number three. Dr. Durst, please give a rebuttal to Father. Show me evidence that America is still number one. Father never said America should be number three; he said it should be number one.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is it easy to become number one in the world? It takes training and discipline to become number one. Do you recognize that Father is not dumb after all? Is he just ordinarily smart or extraordi</p>
|
||||
<p>narily smart? (Extraordinarily! Applause.) Whenever Father predicted something, it came to pass. Do you think that what Father said this morning is probable, possible, or just remote? Why did Father predict bigger unit ownership? It has to be; anyone can understand that. Look, if you have a small village, with some people hungry and others feasting every day, how long do you think it will last? There is bound to be fighting and separation. It is inevitable. The world will become like this. When we keep equality, equal privileges, who will complain? Therefore, the unequally wealthy cannot stay that way forever and ever.</p>
|
||||
<p>The whole world first belongs to God. Groups will own the things bigger than the individual; hundreds of millions of small groups will have ownership. Unification Church members are forerunners, pioneers. We are content to sleep in sleeping bags. Even Father is content to sleep in a sleeping bag. Who will complain? Let’s say we all sleep here, with a hundred sleeping bags in this room. We all sleep the same way, so who will complain? If we all eat from the same pot, who will complain?</p>
|
||||
<p>There will be a time when people will fight to be able to do the work that needs to be done, because all we will have to do is push the button in the computer; it’s downright enjoyable, and everyone will compete to do that. Father visited our members’ plant in New Jersey. It was so well automated, with a central console linked to the CEO’s own home. He can control it from his home if he wishes. We see that automation will become more and more advanced, such that eventually you don’t even need to go to the workplace. By satellite, the factory can be controlled from home. That’s high tech. You may not realize it, but that day is already here. Big corporation heads don’t go to their office every day, but they may operate by fax and telephone from Florida or Alaska. One order can be issued automatically to hundreds of different places, and reports from a hundred places can come to one point. Father has things to do all over the world, and this technology is made for him. He doesn’t have to travel everywhere.</p>
|
||||
<p>Imagine, Father issues directions from high mountains in Colorado. Like a wizard, he can monitor a fish radar from home, and issue the order: “Get down the net!” Father went tuna fishing a week ago, and caught a great tuna. The captain took a successful course and was able to save the data in the computer’s memory. Father developed this computer through TongIl, combining the loran, the radar, fishfinder and navigator. TongIl has been selling that for seven or eight years. That’s our invention, but this was the first time Father saw it in action. Father saw the boat follow the same path, by the computer memory’s automatic guidance, past Montauk. Without anyone touching the controls, the boat went around the bank and right into the slip. Father was mystified at that. There is no need for a compass, because the loran tells you where you are every second. Many fishermen try to return to a good fishing spot and cannot find it. So Father told them to make this, and it works. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Sheep</h3>
|
||||
<p>To discuss the tide or current of heart, we have taken our examples from the physical world, because it is the one we know. But the heartistic world is the same as the physical world. Just like the tide in the ocean: heart moves the same way. Last week Father talked to us about fate, in the positive sense of heavenly fate or destiny. Chun woon. Korean language has the perfect explanation: heavenly luck, heavenly fate. Woon means carrier. This represents “army” and “cart.” This is a vehicle, with a cover, a protection; i.e., a safely covered vehicle. It means to bring safely into a certain place. A fast car carries something to a certain point in safety. That’s fate. So, no accident. Safe delivery. That is luck, or fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>How does luck work? Luck, or heavenly fate, always follows the heartistic current. Like the black current: if you follow it, you know where you will go. If there is heavenly luck, that means the heartistic current is being followed, and you’re in luck. Western people might feel that orientals are unrealistic to emphasize such things as filial piety, patriotism and sainthood. Orientals didn’t know why they were doing those things. They simply considered it righteous. But it turns out to have been following the heartistic current. So they were in the heavenly fate, exalting benevolence, beauty and love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Beauty, in the Chinese character, is composed of “big sheep.” The big sheep is the one who sacrifices himself greatly on behalf of others. Also, in the character meaning righteous, the sheep occupies the top position. Why the sheep? The sheep signifies sacrifice. Thus he is righteous. Therefore the Bible symbolizes Jesus as the lamb carrying the burdens of the world. This sheep was pierced by the sword, sacrificed. So, Chinese is a revelatory language. Westerners don’t even know where to begin, and orientals didn’t know either. It was too wild; it made no sense. But it makes great sense to Father. Father is the first to teach it this way.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Chinese character for heaven shows two men, not one man. We know already that two men, becoming one centering on love, is the essence of the ideal of creation. Without love, they cannot make oneness. So we have to accept the logic and reason behind the course of heavenly fate: it travels the heartistic current, the heartistic tide. We conclude that heavenly fate is preserved by sacrificing. By doing service for others, we can stay within the course of heavenly fate. The general direction of heavenly fate, therefore, is always somewhere beyond the individual’s interest. It moves towards the greater whole. This is always a straight line, a straight direction. God will connect it back to the individual. This straight line of heart is the safe route for the individual to travel to reach God. From God’s point of view it is the same. Starting from God, heavenly fate moves on this line to bigger and bigger levels until reaching the whole universe. Love is always a straight line, and the only straight line is the line of love.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why is love a straight line? The act of love of grandparents, of parents, and of a young couple just beginning are the same. In the west and east it is the same. For white and black it is the same. Eternally it will be the same. The way they prepare food east and west are different, but the way they love is the same. The animal kingdom, too, is the same. Can we change it or improve it? No; this is one thing we cannot and need not improve. That one way is true within the plant and animal kingdoms, and man is no exception.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the family, we need the son or daughter of filial piety. In the nation we need the patriot. In the world we need the saint. For the cosmic world, we need the holy son. These four levels: son and daughter of filial piety, patriot, saint, and holy son, all are connected by love. They have love in common. They always operate centering on the path of love, and connect like a crystal. This is crystallized love. Why? It is so that we can inherit the universal blessing. By getting that blessing we are liberated; we are really free. Being free, we become the subject, the center. Everything moves at our will. We all want to be the center of all things, don’t we? (Yes.) You never become the center by power or by knowledge.</p>
|
||||
<p>The contents of this center or of that center are the same. They may be on different levels, but they have the same contents. If you bring this center to any place, it is welcomed. The underlying concept is “sacrificial contribution,” sacrificing oneself. Heart. The heartistic realm is where it is possible for the spiritual to come into the physical plane, and they can unify together. This can be done only in the realm of heart. In other words, only through love can spirit world and physical world be connected. This vertical and horizontal relationship is absolutely ninety degrees everywhere, and wherever it travels, heavenly fate or fortune always follows. Wherever this perfect joining goes, love fills the space like air fills space.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Images of Truth</h3>
|
||||
<p>In a man’s face, if the angle between the line of the eyes and the line of the nose is perfectly ninety degrees, this person is an honest person. This is a very important vertical line. The navel should be right on it, and it should go right down the center of the breast, and to the reproductive organ, straight down. From the back, if there is a straight line, that person will rise up in the world. (Father draws vertical and horizontal lines with chalk on Col. Han’s suit, down the spine and across from shoulder to shoulder; laughter. ) You have to laugh in a very straight way, then I know you are real. Ordinarily when you laugh, it is a little bit twisted. The soles of shoes should be worn out evenly, horizontally. If uneven, you’d better correct it. When trained eyes observe these things, they can interpret the person’s future, and Father is the top of that area. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s eyes are rather small. That indicates that Father sees things at a distance. Big eyes see only close up. This is the principle of the camera lens, isn’t it? Western people have big eyes, and they see things which are near them very accurately. They come from pirate ancestors, who were always moving and pioneering. So the westerners’ eyes resemble the ocean, and orientals’ eyes the earth.</p>
|
||||
<p>Which is subject, earth or ocean? (Ocean.) Ocean is subject? Historically speaking, no one will claim the ocean is subject. Earth is subject. If ocean were subject, then civilization would be made of boats, built on the ocean. Human civilization started at a river, then island, then peninsula and continent. The Mediterranean, the Atlantic, the Pacific, in that way. So western civilization embraces every</p>
|
||||
<p>thing and comes to the Pacific ocean and reaches the other side of the Pacific ocean. The ocean culture is reaching to that new land in the Asian civilization era, which is now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Western civilization vaguely knew this trend, but was not certain and was hesitating. So Father came and made a bridge, giving them confidence and reassurance, to help western civilization. So each of us wants to go to Asia, and get an Asian wife. That is the conscientious man’s feeling, because that is where the heavenly fate is going.</p>
|
||||
<p>The ocean always scrapes more and more land from the shore, but the land doesn’t mind. As more is scraped, the ocean becomes shallower, and islands rise. At beaches where erosion is severe, does the earth protest, “Why do you nag me all the time”? It allows the scraping, which goes on for tens of thousands of years, never resting. The earth has tremendous endurance. Water doesn’t have much endurance. The wind blows and it rises up.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is such a thing as “fashion,” but really important things are not subject to fashion. The western world exalts fashion, with no tradition. The pirate world doesn’t have tradition. Every day things change. But the earth is not that way. The earth has tradition; it is unchangeable.</p>
|
||||
<p>China has 1.4 billion people. India, 800 million. With other Asian countries, 3.2 billion. White people amount to only 25% of the Asian population. That is one to four. Yellow power. If there were a war, it could not be a nuclear war. What if it were a fistfight? Karate? Which is more formidable, boxing or karate? Anyway, it would be one to four. Karate is very formidable; it has a technique for taking your opponent’s guts out. So we should never think about confronting, but about harmonizing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Godchosen Unification Church people don’t mind getting married to Orientals; they even love it. Western women may have a better contour compared to eastern women, but western women’s skin is like chicken skin. (Laughter.) Orientals are always softer. No oriental women have hair on their legs, whereas western women always have to shave. In Alaska one big western brother who is married to an oriental woman told Father that to touch her is so good that he cannot digest his food without touching her at least once a day. “So soft,” he exclaimed. He was proud that no man married to a western sister could match that feeling. He was serious, and repeated it over and over to Father</p>
|
||||
<p>Each one has his own heavenly fate to follow, which goes up and down over thousands of years, never on a straight line. So the family that is on the upper trend will later have to come down. Knowing this principle, no one can be arrogant, because everyone who is up knows they will have to come down. If you refuse to come down, your position will crumble anyway. One has to come up and down. So those whose lives are difficult now, don’t worry. Always think, my day will come. And the one whose generation has been doing well, prepare yourself and expect to come down.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church started from the low position, and will go up. This is the natural way. We have been persecuted on the world scale, therefore we will be raised up on the world scale. So who is the greater person, President Bush or Reverend Moon? (Reverend Moon.) I don’t know. (Yes.) I don’t know. How about Gorbachev and Rev. Moon? (Rev. Moon.) What he will say and do certainly is the focus of all the world. Do sons and daughters of the family know what Father is going to do in the next year? (No.) Is that “no” or “know”? What kind of men are we, “no men” or “know men”? The latter? Then no matter how small you are now, you have a great future.</p>
|
||||
<p>The current of heart or the tide of heart began from God at the beginning of history. Since God is the center of the heartistic tide, that tide itself is omnipotent and omniscient. It knows everything. If you understand God’s intention and dispensation centering on Divine Principle, you know everything. Would you still have intelligent questions? Maybe small ones, but not major questions. When we know God’s love, and that is a very secret part of God, then there is nothing more we need to know. Do you think God likes to keep a secret? What do you think?</p>
|
||||
<p>Until man is perfect, there are lots of secrets, but once we are perfect, then there are no secrets, nothing we do not know. Man and woman also have secrets before perfection. In the past, oriental women never exposed their legs. But now western fashion is reigning in the orient, and they get miniskirts and so forth. Man essentially is like a thief. He sees something good and he takes it away. Men want women to keep many secrets; that kind of woman is more attractive to a man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love doesn’t travel around freely; it needs to be planted in the deeper places. So if you keep such a scanty secret of your body, covering only a little here and there, going around in public, what is so attractive? It is less interesting once you expose it. How exciting and attractive when a man has never seen the bosom and skin of a woman for so many years, and also the other way around, and how stimulating it will be when they get married. In the western world, there are no secrets kept. For example, the tight swimsuits men wear. It doesn’t show, but it shows. As with western statues, the subjects are undressed and they show everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>In order for a woman to be qualified as a bride, she should never have seen the entire body of a man in her life. Even living in a small room as a family, brothers and sisters are very strict, and the sisters probably have never seen any male figure before. Until they get married, each is so mystified. Then when they join together, the mind and body really will tumble into oneness. Did you know that until recently Korean married couples would never talk with each other at all in public, on a train or in a bus? If they talked, people would look at them as .strange, as unmannerly. When no one was looking, maybe they would talk. Talking and laughing was unthinkable. They would hold in all kinds of expressions. Maybe they would express those things in bed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Love starts from the deepest place, in privacy. That is the true nature of love. A love king and love queen act in the most secret place. Which do you prefer, public or secret? The most deep is secret. Western women, is the deep one or the short one better? (Deep.) Deep means secret, secret, secret. Which is original love, God’s or Satan’s? Satan says his love is original love. Today’s society doesn’t know the difference. How can you say God’s love is true love? (It was first. It is absolute.) Satan’s love starts big, but diminishes, whereas God’s love starts small and becomes bigger and bigger. The satanic world already bore its fruit. God’s love is just beginning. That means that God’s love is descending from above to below.</p>
|
||||
<p>Satan is the center of the satanic world’s love. Satanic love started from the horizontal line and below. But with God’s love, there is no horizontal line. Comparing God’s and Satan’s love, Satan’s horizontal love is hell, and God’s love is heaven. (Father draws extensively on the board.) Satanic love becomes smaller and smaller, and as it does God’s realm of love becomes larger and larger. Satan’s world comes down because it is self</p>
|
||||
<p>centered. It is not centered on the whole, for the sake of everyone. Satan’s world love is such that he places himself in the highest position and comes down. God’s love is the other way. It starts small, and the basis of love is everybody, the public. That is historical indemnity.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Public Life</h3>
|
||||
<p>The satanic world has borne its fruit, and has nothing more to accomplish. Centering on what? Centering on love. The satanic world has love, too, but something other than true love. The satanic world starts from the highest place but becomes smaller and smaller and ends up in hell. God’s world starts small, but becomes bigger and bigger and creates heaven. The fallen world has established love centered on the individual, ownership centered on the individual and enjoyment centered on the self. Everything is individualistic, including the economy. God’s dispensation is going up, for the sake of the whole. So the individualistic way of life will inevitably come down into hell. There’s no other way it can go, given the inevitability of God’s direction. We start small, but move toward the great big world of true love. The satanic side gets smaller, step by step losing the family, the clan, the nation, the universe. Satan’s side loses everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>In God’s world, the lower it goes, the bigger it eventually will become, because we live for the sake of everything greater than the individual. Therefore it is a public life. We want to stand in love, representing the individual, family, clan, nation, world and universe. The individual is the center, representing each level. If he has true love, every realm of ownership is connected. The individual does not own himself, but he owns his family, he owns his nation, and so forth. His ownership is unlimited. On the satanic side, you started with everything, but lost one by one by one, became narrowly individualistically centered, and finally lost everything. With true love you come to possess the heavenly family, clan and nation, but with satanic love you can have none of those things.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can see clearly that this is happening in America. No one owns anything beyond the sphere of the self. The individual is ultimate; he is number one. So they say they have a right to exist as an individual, never getting married. That will never be adequate. The American individual denies his brother and sister, his physical parents, even the king and queen of the country, because he claims they have nothing to do with him. But on God’s side, everything has a lot to do with the individual. I as an individual am a representative of my family, my clan, my nation, my world, my cosmos. We must understand that this is God’s original purpose for starting the human family. God is creating that. So when we adopt this way of life, this is what we stand to inherit.</p>
|
||||
<p>In accordance with God’s great will for this development, if some group and eventually country does not replace the satanic way with God’s way, then the earth will come to have no meaning. Humankind will reduce down and stop developing. That’s hell. So any group and nation which diligently works in God’s way will eventually replace the satanic way of life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Everything looks the same, even to a confusing degree, but the origin is clearly different. Satan started from himself as an individual, whereas God started with everyone in mind, not Himself in mind first. It is clearly a different beginning. So Satan must end up in a frozen hell, and God must end up in what we call heaven. God’s plan and ideal, however, is that everyone is treated the same and ends up in heaven. Those who stay in the individualistic realm God sends to hell. There is only one way for all of us to be able to survive and prosper. That way is to lead a public life. That means to invest what we have, not to take away what others have. On Satan’s side, the method is to take away. The only way Satan can survive is for God to give him more. But there is no way for that to happen any more.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the nature of history? It has been the history of indemnity. Who paid it? Religion, religious people have been paying the indemnity. God operated the whole dispensation for restoration by paying indemnity through religion. So God Himself is a public being. I may be an individual standing here, but the individual himself has no place in God’s world. I am not “I,” I only exist in terms of representing the larger levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>An individual on the satanic side knows in his original mind that he should represent those levels, but he has no foundation, so he has a tremendous pain. He knows the original direction, but he has no foundation to do it, so he has pain. Pain accompanies that way of life, and happiness accompanies God’s way of life. These are different worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>So God’s great movement is sitting in the middle of America, a country which is following the satanic fashion of life, and is trying to replace this fashion in America and in the whole world. That is Reverend Moon’s activity; that is what he is preparing. We can see what is happening in this big nation. More and more it is getting to be only a white person’s America. That can’t come to be; that’s not what God wants. On God’s side we go beyond racial concepts and boundaries. The true country is the country beyond myself. In God’s way of life it is possible, because we are set to live for the sake of others. On Satan’s side they are set to live for the sake of themselves. On God’s side, each person respects and loves others, and gradually they go up. On Satan’s side, it is “me, me.” Everyone pulls to themselves, and they all gradually go down.</p>
|
||||
<p>These are different routes. If one goes up, the other must go down. They cannot both survive. God’s historical way of true love is the original way. This is why happiness comes as a result of living for the sake of others. Why should that be? It is because when God started creation, He was sacrificing Himself. He was investing everything He had, and forgetting, and investing more, and forgetting. In this way He started it, therefore that is the fundamental principle. It is obvious that the other side doesn’t have that. The only solution is to quickly and effectively change selfcentered life into publiccentered life. That is the key to the solution of the whole problem.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">God’s Words</h3>
|
||||
<p>In America we discovered new life, new love and new lineage by changing the blood lineage. Where does life come from? The parents. And we found true love, eternal love. We have veins and arteries. Veins pull and arteries push. That comes from the pushing love and pulling love, the love of the father and mother. Originally it was like that, from God. The heart has to be strong; the mother has to be strong. Each one represents the universe itself, is a small cosmos. Everything we find in the universe we can find in each and every individual. So the sperm and ovary are each exactly half. They meet together and make a whole, a new individual. God’s way is to exhale and inhale, meet together and separate, get married and give birth to a child, going low and high-God is doing this movement. The whole universe is doing that movement. In this perspective, each one is a true masterpiece of creation. The masterpiece of creation is the individual self.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have billions of cells. How can they find common joy and excitement? They can find it when true love is in action. Forty billion cells of a man, forty billion cells of a woman-how can all these cells join and shout out manse)? The spirit body and physical body each have five senses, including forty billion cells on both sides. How can we make a vibration between the two sides? What can cause that kind of vibration? (True love.) As all cells of a man shout out manse), then all cells of the woman have to shout out manse). Was it perhaps because you made a great discovery and rejoiced together? Is it invisible power? It is true love, the same true love that we are willing to invest 100% and more for the sake of others.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do husband and wife in your family live like that? Do you devote everything you have to your spouse? Are you trying hard to do that? Have you asked your child what percentage of your cells were excited in joy when he or she was conceived? That is a practical and serious question. We are to give birth to heavenly children, but are ours midway children, or earthly children? We can ask the same question of ourselves: what percentage parent am I? Am I a 100% parent, or only a partial parent? Our children can answer what percentage of a parent you are. Do you want to be more than a 100% parent? Your spouse, your parents and even the entire universe want you to become that kind of parent. We have to consider how much we inadvertently have damaged the world and the universe. We may not realize that there is a system in the heavenly world, which reveals what we are. It tells to what degree our mind and body are united, our couple is united, what percentage parent we are, and all varieties of information.</p>
|
||||
<p>All Unification Church members desperately hope not only to become part of the universal tide, but increasingly to propel it. Thus we want this black current to go around and around the world and become greater every moment. We must have this hope and purpose as Unification members. At the same time, we must erase our satanic attributes, leaving no trace of them. The heavenly current then will swell into the forty billion cells of our body, and we will have to open ourselves up to receive that in ecstasy and joy. We must gear our lives to that. Even if we are not able to do that, somewhere in the world such a movement must take visible shape.</p>
|
||||
<p>If such a movement takes shape, will the human race choose to reside anywhere else? No, only there. Are we simply thinking about launching it, or we have been living and developing it already? Is it something for you to jump on, or do you have to create it? (We create it.) Does God do it for us, or do we do it, with God’s help? (We do it.) Does God have hands and feet? (No.) Even if God speaks, most people cannot hear it. So we have to speak on behalf of God so that everyone can hear. God’s words are Divine Principle. When we speak Divine Principle, we are God’s mouthpiece.</p>
|
||||
<p>Divine Principle has a new taste even after you have heard it a thousand times. Even a senior member of the Unification Church who has heard the Divine Principle more than anyone else will never get tired of it. The more you hear it, the more you discover in it. If you’ve heard Divine Principle ten times, is that enough? Every day we eat food. Do we ever get tired of eating? Isn’t it exciting to eat when you are hungry? Hearing God’s words is the same thing. We should hear them every day, eternally, even in the spirit world. To prepare for that, we must train ourselves by hearing them on earth first.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Spirit World</h3>
|
||||
<p>This is our hope when we go to spirit world, based upon what God is like. Do you think there is a bakery in the spirit world? Or a soft drink factory? (No.) A more honest answer is “I don’t know.” How about an automobile factory or a machine factory in the spirit world? Here you can be very proud of driving a most expensive car. But in the spirit world what are you going to do? Are you going to eat in the spirit world? If you had your wish, would you rather eat or not eat? (Eat.) You can eat there, but not centering on your appetite. You eat centering on giving love. That is heavenly law. If you are not motivated for everyone, you will want to eat but your mouth won’t open. You will pick up food, but your hand will not be able to put the fork into your mouth. After three tries, you will give up trying to eat. Then how miserable you are. Centered on true love, everything is possible, including eating good food and driving a good car in the spirit world. Without that, nothing is possible. In the spirit world, all you need to do is wish. If you wish for an automobile made out of gold and diamonds, it is there. Of course, nobody wants that, because you can travel billions of miles in a split second. The stronger your love, the faster you can go. If you are very imaginative and have a dream girl or man, the perfect man of your life, that person will be there as soon as you wish, right beside you holding your hand. Centering on true love this can happen. True love is the mainstream concept; without it we cannot do anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>People here and now thought that this was their paradise, but it turned out to be hell. What can they do? It is too late to adjust. Mankind finds itself going in the direction opposite to God. How are we going to correct it? The heartistic tide starts from Reverend Moon, goes to the throne of God, comes back to him and then goes around the entire universe. In that process we let everybody join.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world works like this: if you see a nice house that you really like, then you can walk into that house and its owner will immediately recognize you and usher you in. “This is your house,” he will say, with great joy, “Please come in; this is your house. You deserve it more than I.” If we become sons and daughters of God, then the immense universe will belong to us. When we go to spirit world, we want to follow Father. Wherever he goes, we want to go. But we cannot, because the door of our heart is too small to be every place Father goes.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">The Door of Heart</h3>
|
||||
<p>True love can travel through doors of any size, but without true love we cannot go through the bigger doors. Those doors represent every level, and you can go in and out at will if you accomplished that representation on earth. If you didn’t, then you cannot go in and out. Is this discourse simply Father’s dream? Is Father a dreamer, or a practical person? This is practical in the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>How do you know Father is not making this up? (Universal law.) I don’t know. How can you prove Father is right? (Original mind.) You need more substantiation. Is your mind making this substantiation, or are you just nodding, agreeing with Father, saying, “You’re right, you’re right?” Do you remember Father’s words in the night time, daytime, when you are out, or in a depressed mood, and do you then become happy? Do we become happy when we remember Father’s talking? (Yes.) Then it must be true. But if onethird of the time your mind says, “No,” then Father must be lying onethird of the time. (No.) That means that your mind is agreeing with Father all the time? (Yes.) Father can even say that if you don’t know, but you choose to believe it, then God can bestow creative power upon you so that you can work better. This is one way we can be greater than Father himself, theoretically. Father knows, but even though we don’t know, we believe and do it. Father encourages you to believe it, even if you don’t know. Father guarantees it, because Father knows.</p>
|
||||
<p>Twentytwo billion light years. We hear the words but we don’t know what it represents. Twentytwo billion light years is the distance across the universe. That is not imagination; that is our space. That is where we travel. If you have some people you love so much, in the spirit world you can travel to forty different countries in a matter of seconds and meet all the people you love. Someone you really want to see will appear beside you instantly, from a million miles away. In the spirit world there is no past and no future; it is always present. A few thousand years ago is today. All of mankind was born to be princes and princesses of that world. From this view we can see how great all human beings are; not only us, but all human beings. How precious life is! Suicide is unimaginable. You don’t know the glory of your own birth. How miserable it is to be ignorant of this. As a result of the fall we lost that awareness. How miserable. Satan and Satan’s blood lineage</p>
|
||||
<p>that’s the problem. How can we uproot it? If you don’t uproot it, Satan always will follow you. Therefore Jesus taught that we have to be born again. That means we have to die first, then be born again. That applies to us; we have to die every day. Now we know why we have to be born again.</p>
|
||||
<p>Going along with the heartistic tide and love tide, I can go everywhere, and wherever I go, it is mine. To have the new creation of that life, we have to ask God, and it is possible for God to accomplish that. We can correlate the forty billion cells in the human body each to one human being, or each to one planet in the universe. It is the same number. Can spirit travel the space between these forty billion cells or not? How long does it take to go through all forty billion cells? If you are electrified with true love, you can do that in a moment; you do it even before you realize you have done it. You shout out manse); that means you have already done it. This reality defies the imagination; it is greater than the imagination. This kind of miracle is taking place all the time simply for life to sustain itself How great life is!</p>
|
||||
<p>You are controlling your own self, your own universe. How fascinating this is. You are the master of this great faculty of yourself. How wonderful. In the spirit world, with the ultimate power of true love, you can see the form of the whole universe. It looks like an individual man or woman, and sometimes both. And the universe is walking like an love, you can see the form of the whole universe. It looks like an individual man or woman, and sometimes both. And the universe is walking like an individual human being. Each person is like one of the universe’s forty billion cells. Each is God’s own cell. When God laughs, all cells laugh, and each one of us is one of them. How can each one of us initiate the stimulation of God, to make God break into great laughter? If I can do that, then every cell of my body will be grateful to me for doing that to God. That is what we can be proud of.</p>
|
||||
<p>Each individual is an individual truth body. That means that each of us has a unique way to stimulate God. No two are the same. In the future each of us will have the chance to stimulate God in our own way. This is the way we can move with the rhythms of the spirit world. It is our dream, as the object of our subject, our Father, twentyfour hours a day, day in and day out, to find how to be a source of joy to our Father. If we can be crazy with that desire. then we are in rhythm with the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>All of us want to love Father, and return joy to him, don’t we? But Father arose at 4:30 this morning, and has been speaking all morning and it is almost lunchtime. Has anyone thought about bringing something for Father to eat? Is anyone longing to say, “Father, after the sermon please eat this.” Or, “Father, please eat this now.” Have we ever packed anything for Father to eat? Even spiritually, have we offered Father food in spirit, that Father could toss to the birds and the birds would enjoy? Have we ever prepared something for Father? Yes? No? You never thought of it? Do people in spirit world want to see you prepare something for Father, that Father can tuck in his pocket, and later take out and eat? Doesn’t the spirit man want to make the very same offering? Who is more eager to see that happen, we or the spirit man? The spirit man knows this possibility, so who is more anxious to see it happen?</p>
|
||||
<p>The spirit world man knows the past, present and future. In one sight, he knows everything. You don’t know everything. The other world clearly understands that, and knows how to dedicate for Father, how to serve Father well. They clearly understand; their five senses can fully receive that stimulating power from True Parents. Until now they have not had that experience, connected to Father’s stimulating feeling.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Earth and Spirit World</h3>
|
||||
<p>Are we passinggrade students or failinggrade students’ Failinggrade students’ In what position can God use you? None. If we go to spirit world as we are now, we will have to wait for thousands of years. For a long time you will be surrounded by your relatives and children, asking you why you did not go that hopeful way. For a long time you will be in that state, which is not so easy. Therefore we have to accomplish everything while we are on earth. The world is like nuts and bolts. The nuts and bolts have to go together at the same time, and have to fit. If they don’t fit, they will be expelled by the force of the universe.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have a onetime opportunity with life here on earth. On earth our spirit has to grow properly. Compared to our eternal lifetime, our life on earth is one dot in space, one dot long. It is too short. It is not important. But how can I go over my lifetime for the sake of spirit world? Everyone should adopt that kind of mainstream mind. Standing in that center point, you can control everything, occupying everything with one centered mind. Otherwise you cannot complete yourself, make complete characteristics. Do you follow? Without going through the heartistic tide, we must not go to spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>When I cry, heaven cries with me. When I feel encouraged, heaven also feels encouraged. We have to establish this kind of relationship. The only way to do it is to work for the sake of others, to invest with sacrifice. That is the only way. That is the loyal way. A great man’s life is a life of denying himself, and living in such a way that God takes pity upon him throughout his entire lifetime That kind of life creates a vacuum, and high pressure moves into that lowpressure area. Those are natural phenomena. I have to create the low-pressure zone of love, so that everyone, even God, can come to me. The only way to do that is to deny myself. That will create that place of vacuum. The high place comes in automatically, automatically makes a current. That is heavenly fate.</p>
|
||||
<p>White American eyes say that you do not like black people. Your eyes shouldn’t say that Instead, we have to quickly change ourselves, we have to say that blacks appear more lovely to me than do other white people. Out of genuine love, we have to say that if everyone is leaving some dirty, miserable job, I will clean that up myself Loving parental heart always goes first to the most suffering children. Likewise, through the heartistic tide, we have to travel to help all the needy people. We must make them like ourselves. The world may sneer and persecute us, even though we are doing those good things. But we must persevere through that and see the day of victory.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heaven and spirit men will always protect a man of God. They will cover him like a cloud: that abundantly and that close. That kind of person may not be able to make his own foundation. But the spirit world and heavenly fate will prepare the foundation for him, in his place. So he is losing everything, giving everything away, not building anything for himself, yet someone else is building a foundation for him. This is why saints and holy men who live selfless lives have other people gathering together to build things for them.</p>
|
||||
<p>How about Father? Would he follow heavenly fate, or will heavenly fate follow Father? (Heavenly fate will follow Father, because he makes it.) How about God? God follows heavenly fate, or heavenly fate follows God? It follows God. Why? Because heavenly fate wants to follow true love. Wherever there is true love, heavenly fate follows. True love is that great. Father went to Danbury, but in Danbury Father prepared all things for the sake of the world to come. Think: Father was put in the prison by the people he loved, not by those he hated. Do you think Father gave one small prayer of complaint or damnation? (No.) How do you know? We may not know, but heavenly fate knows what Father did. So the heavenly fate always comes around Father and protects him. It protects true love and the path of true love. So, after Father came out of Danbury, America changed its course for the better, didn’t it? Not for worse, but for better.</p>
|
||||
<p>Seven years from 1985 [the year of Father’s release from Danbury] is 1992. Father sees that by the completion of this seven years there will not be a soul in America who opposes Reverend Moon and what he does. If someone opposes, it means he does not know Father, and in order to come to know him first he first has to oppose, because he heard so many rumors. In any other case, anyone who opposes Father after 1992 will have fear come into them, and their mouth will be twisted. That day will surely come. Gorbachev is an intelligent, wise person.</p>
|
||||
<p>We must live the kind of life for which heaven has sympathy, and upon which heaven takes pity. If I get so tired and exhausted, God will come near me and try to give consolation. We have to lead the way of life that can move even God. You may need eight hours sleep but only have ten minutes because of that way of life. If so, more rest will result in that ten minutes than in eight hours. Father has been showing that to us; he has literally been living without sleep. He went to sleep at 2:30 this morning, and had to wake up so early, to prepare for what he has to do today. Do you think God will say, “Go ahead, my son, take some rest”? Or that He cannot say that? He cannot say it; therefore God has to protect Father. So, nobody can blame Father or slander him in the spirit world, because he is living a life which merits such sympathy.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Belvedere Mecca</h3>
|
||||
<p>When some undesirable thing is about to happen, Father’s body knows what is coming. Who tells him? A person with that kind of ability can do world scale ventures. If you don’t have that sensitivity, then you lack that protection. And the world is wicked. So, the point is that we should become people who can make good use of the heartistic tide. We should not be ignorant of the existence of the heartistic tide. We must make use of it. When you have one righteous prayer, then God will wake up to His senses. We should work hard to prepare to give such a prayer to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Church is the only fit place for such people. But have we ever lived like that? Have we connected to this heartistic tide? We go up and down, circling the globe many times even in one day-are we living that way of life today, as Unification Church members, as true religious people? The heartistic tide is traveling that much. Are we on it or apart from it? If we are apart from it we become stagnant and rotten, and our spiritual life will reduce to nothing. Are we flowing? Are our spiritual lives flowing on the heartistic tide, or not? You must become a subjective entity. You started from your own village and on that heartistic tide you will go around the world and come back, and the people all will recognize you. You want to travel the same path that your beloved one travelled, don’t you? Do you know that Belvedere soon will become a mecca for all religious people, to see what Father did here? They will want to trace the fact that Father stood here, the fact that Father spoke to the world from here, and his path, his places, where he spent the most time and what he did there.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think people will want to visit the court house where Father’s case took place? (Yes.) Will they hail the American government, or will they denounce and loathe the government of that time? Loathing will come from their mouths, because they will know. How about Danbury? Will it be the place of shame or of pride? (Shame.) But Unification Church members will establish it as a shrine, as a Mecca, as a holy ground.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Principle explains this very easily. Because of the heartistic tide, they will respect it and be drawn to it. Have you been to the ground in Alaska where Father caught salmon and halibut? Do you think Father loves fishing so much as to fish the Alaskan waters day in and day out, year in and year out? Is it because Father makes money out of that? Twenty million lives go to spirit world a year; sixty thousand a day. Through fishing, Father dedicates his heart to those people. He does that with a saturated heart, with high intensity. Nothing can bring high intensity as much as fishing. Then the heavenly fate will draw all those who follow the ocean to follow Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is thinking about crossing the Pacific on a small boat, the smaller the better. The saga of the brave spirit of the Unification Church will thunder around the world. Especially for the young generation. So Father had a fiftytwo foot boat built, with oversized tanks to carry enough fuel to travel to Hawaii in one stretch. It doesn’t do great speed, maybe 14 to 16 knots. It may take a month to get there. The Pacific Ocean is a long way. Do you want to come along with Father? (Yes! Let’s go!) After three days, complaints will start coming. Women wouldn’t even want to come near there.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">Father’s Investment</h3>
|
||||
<p>We have to invest heart. Father has never missed giving a Belvedere Sunday Sermon when he was at East Garden. Father set the record. Many people living in New York fail to come to Belvedere. Those who have attended Belvedere every week, raise your hands. (No one.) The aggregation of Father’s speaking time in America is much longer than any other minister’s lifetime of preaching. Father spoke more words. In the spirit world computer it is recorded without mistake: how many hours, minutes and even seconds. Is it more difficult to speak or to listen? Thus, already Father is winning over you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You may think, “Father, you have great words, but I wish your sermon would come to a close now.” But Father’s heart is to give one more word, because that one word may start a new life in one person. Father sometimes thinks that if there were no watches, then he could speak all day and pour out my heart and get away with it. (Laughter and applause.) In the dispensation and in the world of heart there is so much to say. That means Father is that much closer to the will of God. Father is intelligent enough to give the conclusion effectively in five minutes. It doesn’t take four hours to arrive at the conclusion. Father thinks he could even do it in three words. Wah wah wah; that’s the end of the sermon. So, plant a lot of heart wherever you go.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father used to go to the Holy Ground and pray for the sake of America. He doesn’t do that anymore, because already America is so indebted to Father that there is not enough time for America to repay. If he gives more, then they will only need more time to repay. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>Now Father has to use his time and dedication for the sake of North Korea; he has to pour out the same heart and same dedication there. Will Kim Il Sung love Father or hate Father? (Love Father. Father laughs.) Really? We wish. But Kim Il Sung is the head of Satan. Now Father is about to save Kim Il Sung. Just three years ago, Kim Il Sung and Gorbachev gathered together a team of twenty five Red Army cadres to assassinate Father. That same Gorbachev has embraced Father. Therefore, Father will help him and save him. The same can happen with Kim Il Sung. So through Moscow, through Beijing, Father is trying to save Kim Il Sung. Father is exerting a lot of power to save him; that’s why Kim Il Sung travels a lot now. Father is watching carefully. Kim will come to a halt, and he will either bite at Father or he will just plain surrender to him. One of these will take place. Father will not let him bite, for Kim’s own sake, so Father is giving a lot of good bait. Father has all kinds of bait. (Laughter.) That’s true. Father has manpower, has economic power, has high technology power, everything.</p>
|
||||
<p>So we should either push or pull the heartistic tide. We should not go around it. The world is going to revolve around Father now. We too should revolve around Father. With that, heaven will begin. Unless the heartistic tide travels, heaven will not begin. Father must make that happen. The salty water has to come to the fresh water. Salty water makes a saltwater atmosphere; fresh water makes a freshwater atmosphere. A hot tide makes a hot atmosphere. Otherwise we cannot build heaven on earth. we cannot influence the atmosphere. How can we make that atmosphere? Father made that atmosphere for the first time, in reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>God made the animal world, then man. After that, God made the horizontal world, and after that it is finished. Man connected upward, and after that he filled up outer space. Two worlds, so that man has dual characteristics now. One characteristic is the horizontal characteristic; one characteristic is the vertical characteristic. Combined, these make the dual characteristics, or double characteristics. The vertical purpose is the public purpose, becoming bigger and bigger. The horizontal is the individual purpose. So there are dual purposes. The horizontal way represents the body. The vertical represents the mind. The mind stands on the public side every time, but the selfcentered mind follows the body. The true mind accuses the body. The body never follows the commands of the mind. This results in the mind losing, every time. Isn’t that true? Heaven is like that. God in heaven is investigating the earth, continually forever.</p>
|
||||
<p>The mind doesn’t say that it is tired. The body takes that bad position, and the mind immediately commands, “Don’t do that!” The mind doesn’t sympathize with tiredness. Every night at midnight, your body is taking action in a bad way. “What are you doing? Stop it!” the mind commands. But the body doesn’t follow; it doesn’t hear, crying, “What did you say? What did you say?” The body is going another way, with what? With Satan. Then you lose every time. Make the vertical direction, that steep direction. That is the mind’s purpose: to be steep. No matter how bad the body is, the mind should take action in a different direction. The mind’s place is vertical-all the time. That is the mind’s original place. So the mind can command the body. The mind is like God. God stands in the vertical place, every time, correcting the bad things, commanding. It’s the same situation. Do you understand? This is the original mind, vertical. The body has the individual purpose. The mind is the public purpose, taking the bigger way every time. The mind says you have to live for the family, not for yourself. The family lives for the tribe. The tribe lives for the country. The country lives for the world. The world lives for the cosmos, and the cosmos for God. Bigger and bigger.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the center is love. Do you want to connect to the place of bigger love? Everybody says, “Yes.” The individual invests in the family, the bigger realm. The family invests in the bigger realm of the tribe. We want to do the same with the world, with the cosmos and with God. That is the ultimate point of love; that is what man wants, his final purpose. Isn’t it? (Yes.) All the time we are thinking, “I am living for love. I was born for that purpose. All my life I am going on that ultimate way.” No one can change or deter those who go that way. All humankind wants to go that same way. Past and future desire to go the same way. Spirit world and earth go the same way, centering on the desire to live the life of true love. Without true love you cannot make completion. Do you understand? So the human being must connect with action; that is the heartistic current. That current is the connection with God. The action is love. That is the tide, or current.</p>
|
||||
<p>We should be born in love, live in love and die in love, and go over everything in love. Through this condition I will create this tide. From this moment on I will live like this. All Unification Church members should live like this. Those who pledge, please raise your hands. At ease, please. Let us dedicate our prayer.</p>
|
||||
168
content/speeches/1990/unification-church-national-conference.md
Normal file
168
content/speeches/1990/unification-church-national-conference.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,168 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "UNIFICATION CHURCH NATIONAL CONFERENCE"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T15:05:45+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T15:05:45+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/unification-church-national-conference.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="center">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">December 19, 1990<br />
|
||||
World Mission Center<br />
|
||||
Translator: Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||||
<p>You just don’t know how the providence is progressing. Father is doing things all by himself, so that many members who have been following for years do not even know what he is doing. History is going on and the world is becoming more and more complex every day. Things are interchanging and intermingling like a tangled web. Under those circumstances, only Father knows how history is going and in what way it will end. He is talking about the free world and the communist world and how the two are intertwined.</p>
|
||||
<p>Nobody really takes seriously the fact that the evil world will come to an end and a good history will begin. Christian ministers say, “Rev. Moon says that, but it is too idealistic.” But I want you to know that God has absolutely determined that evil history will come to an end and good history will begin.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look what has happened today. Not only the left wing, or communism, has come to an end, but also the right wing is finished.</p>
|
||||
<p>How amazing it is that Unification Church is not right wing or left wing, but, as Father declared, “headwing”. God declared headwing through Rev. Moon. By doing so, only we are in the position to embrace left and right. Not only you can see the providence unfolding, the evil coming to an end and the good beginning, but the most important, joyful event is that the world is recognizing this. American, Soviet and world political leaders are recognizing what Rev. Moon has been predicting. All these people have been going a different way and trying to destroy Father. These people are changing.</p>
|
||||
<p>Gorbachev was not good from the very beginning. He had to change his position toward Rev. Moon. Even up until 1987, he was cooperating with Kim Il Sung. Gorbachev himself with his KGB forces had planned to eliminate Rev. Moon. However, since then, he has become wiser. He has done a little homework and come to the conclusion that he should not treat Rev. Moon that way. Remember in 1988 when Kim Il Sung dispatched Red Army members secretly to the United States? The Red Army are the most vicious terrorists from Japan. Their purpose was to eliminate Rev. Moon in America. Twenty five members were sent. This secret information reached Father from the government who shared this with him. The CIA and FBI eventually found evidence of this and began to protect Father. They felt that if something happened to Rev. Moon, it would affect the entire United States. It was only because of the protection from God that one of the Red Army spies was captured. His name was Kikumura, and he was caught on the New Jersey Turnpike. Can you imagine? It was almost like finding a needle in a haystack.</p>
|
||||
<p>In hindsight, there is another amazing thing. When Rev. Moon was indicted, the Justice Department was grinning ear to ear. They were one thousand percent sure that he would not return from Korea. They thought they had gotten rid of him. But on the contrary, Rev. Moon came back the very next day. He didn’t care about the trial, only about God’s mission. He could not abandon the mission. If Father had not come back at that time, what would have happened? All these great things would not have happened.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you can see that Father is not concerned for his own safety. If you want to accomplish some great divine mission given by God, you must risk your life. In April of 1990, Father had his Moscow rally as predicted. In the eight months since then, how much the providence has moved! Father’s fame has spread greatly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father decided to invite and teach brilliant college students from the Soviet Union. A plan to teach three thousand students has been formulated and already one thousand have come. Each time a group of 250 came, it was the American State Department, not the Soviet government, which put a roadblock at every step of the way. It was incredibly difficult for the Soviet students to get visas to come to America, until the fourth group came. Now everything has changed.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the fourth group was preparing to come, the students still did not have visas by the scheduled departure time. The State Department thought the students would be helpless without visas. But the next day, protests came like a shower of bullets from congressmen, senators, governors and police chiefs. The State Department surrendered and issued visas right away. They said they normally have to receive a formal approval through the United States embassy in the Soviet Union. But they were so afraid of political upheaval that they simply sent a fax telling them to give the students visas. After that, the State Department changed their policy. They said, in regard to the students invited by Rev. Moon, the State Department is not involved any more. The United States embassy in Moscow may issue any visas they want</p>
|
||||
<p>The students’ plane reservation was for 11 A.M., and they didn’t have their visas yet. The Soviet co-sponsors and Novosti press agency and others all told them, “Forget it. The United States bureaucracy will not work that fast. You better all go home and wait a few days and we will let you know.” But our side said “No! The visas will be available tomorrow. Don’t let the students go too far away. Let them wait here.” The Soviets said, “We know the United States government too well. The visas won’t come.” But we promised the visas would come by 11 A.M., and they did. There was one problem, however. How could the airline personnel process 250 passengers in time? They just handed out one visa and one ticket to each student, not even checking the names! How incredibly history has progressed!</p>
|
||||
<p>The atmosphere has totally changed. The United States, including the State Department, is competing with the Soviet Union over who will have more love and attention from Rev. Moon! They don’t want to be defeated regarding this. They are very keen about which country Rev. Moon pays more attention to, the Soviet Union or the United States. This is a good sign.</p>
|
||||
<p>The most dramatic, romantic and exciting things are happening today. Their origin is not just in the last 40 or 70 years of Father’s life, but back almost 250 million years of human history. God has been working from that time with the aim of reaching this particular moment. All the indemnity of history has culminated in these things happening.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has always given the credit totally to God, and he especially wants to do that today. Can you think of it, 200 years ago God made this brand new Christian nation and allowed it to prosper. But America has been weakening, and needs a lot of help. It is dying. As this was happening, communism appeared on the horizon 73 years ago with the slogan, “We are the hope and salvation of humanity.” Yet communism killed at least 170 million people. Now, 73 years later they wave the white flag and surrender. This is a special moment that has developed in time for America, for the Soviet Union and for Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1920 Father was born. He laid a foundation in Korea and Japan and then came to America in 1971 and laid a foundation here. In 1990, Father is in a position to deal with the two crumbling worlds. Look at the timing. It is so precise. Nobody else can plan this kind of timing except Almighty God Himself. Providential will has made these things possible. The amazing thing is, God made the environment such that there is no choice other than to go to the Unification Church. There is only one way to go. In other words, Father is almost like a fisherman, driving all the fish into one hole.</p>
|
||||
<p>Have Father and the Unification Church just been waiting around these last 70 years for these things to happen? No. For the last 40 years Father has been completely paying the historical debt of humanity. All that indemnity has been paid in forty years. Father laid the foundation from scratch, from nothing, building step by step to be ready to deal with the two crumbling worlds.</p>
|
||||
<p>This is 1990 and now Father is 70 years old, facing another decade in his life. Father exactly prepared and timed his foundation to be ready to move forward into a new era, a new beginning. Moses, at the age of 80 was beginning the exodus. In the same way, Father is beginning the universal exodus as he begins his eighth decade. It is the exodus from sin, from crime, from all immorality.</p>
|
||||
<p>How much change has come in this one year of 1990 in terms of the providence centering on Father and in terms of the world situation? Imagine this kind of change being repeated every year for the next ten years. Who is going to be a champion and a worker for the next ten years?</p>
|
||||
<p>In a 70 year period, True Parents’ mission has been accomplished, consummated and fulfilled to perfection. Not only did they pay the indemnity, not only did they lay the entire groundwork, but they brought unity between the spirit world and physical world. Father laid the foundation for each of you to be victorious in the next ten years. It will be your ten years, in which you can win the foundation that True Parents have created.</p>
|
||||
<p>At the time of Jesus, the Israelites were twelve different tribes. If those twelve tribes had accepted Jesus and gone into the world spreading his message they would have made the kingdom of God on earth at that time. They failed. Today, centering on True Parents, the blessed couples as tribal messiahs, making up the twelve different tribes, have already gone out to the entire world. What those twelve tribes failed to do two thousand years ago, we shall accomplish.</p>
|
||||
<p>Up to this time, the Unification Church has been attacked and persecuted from all four directions. The world tried to bury us. But from 1990 on what will happen? Instead of trying to bury us, they will try to lift us up. The names of the Unification Church and Rev. Moon will be lifted up and up and will blossom. Do you really believe this will happen? When this happens, who shall oppose us? Not the American people. The position of the elder son has been restored now. The Unification Church is in the elder son’s position and the United States government and people are in the younger brother’s position. Nobody will oppose the elder brother. They all have to listen to Rev. Moon’s message and say that it is right. When you really preach about Father, they will listen and agree. The same thing will happen in America that happened in the Soviet Union with Soviet lawmakers.</p>
|
||||
<p>The elder son’s birthright has been restored. So, there are True Parents, elder son, and second son all on God’s side. There is no division. Satan cannot invade that united realm. That is the Principle. It is an absolute winning point for God’s side.</p>
|
||||
<p>This year, 1990, we celebrated the 31st Children’s Day. That means 30 years have elapsed. Jesus’ life was 30 years. Father made a declaration in Korea on the last Children’s Day. The spirit world has been in the elder son’s position or Cain’s position and the earth has been in Abel’s position. The spirit world has been exploiting the earth for its own benefit. Father has said that this will happen no longer. He declared to the spirit world that they are now restored to God’s side and must come down to earth and help Abel. This was declared by True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>Knowing this truth to the bone, the spirit world is now completely at our command and every level shall surrender to us. We need guts to push and every obstacle in front of us will fail down. In the entire world, no one has not spoken badly of Rev. Moon and the Unification Church. When they discover what is right, they will feel guilty. When you tell them the truth, they will quake because they are ashamed within their own hearts. Their conscience hurts and for that reason they will quickly change and ask, “How can I cooperate with you?” At this time, you don’t have to worry about any country. All of them will have a national policy to follow headwing Godism.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden, if Adam and Eve had not fallen and had become perfect, creating a family and tribe and so on, there would not be such a thing as a nation. There would be no barriers, no world as we see it now. What would there be then in the Garden of Eden? The spirit world would be guiding everybody. That’s all. The spirit world would say, “We only follow Adam’s family. That’s our mission.” Automatically Adam and Eve would have had complete dominion over the entire world</p>
|
||||
<p>Today we need blessed couples, chosen people, to turn around from their satanic past, one after another, increasing God’s power. People still opposing will say, “Don’t go to Unification Church!” But in their hearts they themselves are already going, they’re already inside the Unification Church, because their internal mind knows where they should live. This is that kind of time.</p>
|
||||
<p>The truth will give you guts. First, you have True Parents. Second, you are the restored elder son and a tribal messiah. Your mission is also to restore kingship. Can Satan oppose you? In the Garden of Eden Satan didn’t have True Parents, the elder son’s birthright or tribal messiahship or kingship. None of those things existed in the Garden of Eden. Satan commanded everything. Today we have True Parents, restored elder sonship, and kingship. We can go far beyond the level of Satan. In other words, Satan is completely overwhelmed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Are you the elder sons of God’s kingdom centering on True Parents? Centering upon True Parents is the only way you can receive the elder son’s birthright. Satan’s world doesn’t have this kind of elder son’s birthright power. Satan recognizes that only Father has this power and bows down to him. This is the time of judgement. Have confidence that you have this power. True Parents have restored the elder sonship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Maybe you don’t really know and you’re unclear about Cain and Abel restoration. Even if you have not known the Divine Principle too clearly, at this time today you can listen to True Parents and have guts. First, you have True Parents. Centering on True Parents, you have become a true son, based on the true restored elder sonship. If you pledge that to Father today, every one of you will be forgiven. Not only will you be forgiven but you will be given that right as you raise your hands and pledge. (Shouts of “Yes, Father!” and applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet Union and United States have to pay attention to Rev. Moon. They have a special department: The Bureau of Rev. Moon. They have to keep records of what he is doing every day. They not only have to pay attention to Rev. Moon, but they also pay attention to Unificationists. They recognize that Rev. Moon has been victorious and that his predictions have been correct for the Moscow Rally. So many things that Rev. Moon has predicted have been realized. Rev. Moon said that communism would crumble after 73 years. After exactly 73 years, it crumbled. The governments of the entire world have to pay attention to him. The so-called Moonies have become very important. People will look at you and think “He is just like Rev. Moon. He even looks and acts like Rev. Moon.” Why is that? Because you have the elder son’s right and you can speak with authority.</p>
|
||||
<p>Don’t act like beggars. You are commanders-in-chief Don’t bow down. Have pride in being elder sons of True Parents. Tell people, “Don’t you want to go to Heaven? Come with me.” You don’t even have to explain to your little cousins, nephews, brothers and sisters. All you have to do is say, “Come with me. Listen to your elder brother, your elder sister.” You understand clearly the most truthful way. Look so serious, so confident, so gutsy and they will follow you.</p>
|
||||
<p>Increasing the membership, therefore, should be no problem. It will be easy for ten people to join in a month from one member’s effort. You can do it. We have a weapon that can defeat even the most intellectual people in the world. No intellectual, east or west, can challenge the truth. There is a lot of buzzing here and there, people talking about Rev. Moon, Godism, and headwing. All the major cities in America are talking about Rev. Moon. In the meantime, those dead skeletons of the valley shall revive.</p>
|
||||
<p>Use your mouth at this time like a crazy person, never keeping it shut. American women, your time has come! Be noisy and shout out the news.</p>
|
||||
<p>When Father was in Korea, he initiated a gigantic crusade as a preparatory campaign for the reunification of North and South Korea. A rally is going on all over the country right now in Korea. The basic mission of Korean members now is family restoration. They are saving their families, 120 tribes. Father ordered a core group of four thousand in Japan who are going out to restore families. Japan’s mission is not only restoring men and women, but restoring money, too. Eve’s country has to feed the world, like mother’s milk.</p>
|
||||
<p>What about America? Do you want to fall behind Japan? America is the archangelic country. Therefore, your job is to influence the rest of the world. America will influence the world’s five billion people. All five billion people of the world are the children of the archangel, so the archangel nation should go out and restore them, including the Soviet Union. Then you must move on to Asia. Asia is the home of humankind because the Adam nation is there, also Eve’s nation, the father and mother countries.</p>
|
||||
<p>In the Garden of Eden before the fall, there were Adam, Eve and three archangels. As it was sown then, it is being harvested now on a worldwide scale of nations. Korea is the Adam nation, Japan is the Eve nation, and the three archangels are the United States, the Soviet Union and Red China. In Japan, the Eve nation, the women are controlling the money. A women’s purse there is always full. Japan is pulling all the United States’ money away and putting it into its own pocket. The archangel doesn’t deserve to have property, but can only follow. The mother, Eve, is custodian of the property. The United States will go down economically. Japan will buy up more and more property. But in order to continue to enjoy this prosperity, Japan must help Korea. Japan must realize that it is not Japan’s money; it is Eve’s money to be used for the sake of Adam, for Rev. Moon and Korea’s unification. Japanese wealth has to be contributed for the unification of Asia and the unification of the world.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Japanese people today have a large purse and they don’t know what to do with it, where to store it. They are trying to find their husband. Japan maybe finds some attraction even in Kim Il Sung; alter all, he is also Adam, though a false Adam. How ridiculous! The True Parents are in South Korea! Whatever perspective you take, history fits perfectly so that only one direction remains, God’s direction.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father called this important conference today to proclaim to you that you are elder sons centering upon True Parents, and this means that you must not love your husband or wife or children just for your own sakes. Your tradition is to sacrifice your families in order to go out and restore your relatives. Blessed couples, your mission is to create a heavenly family tradition that expands into the level of your own relatives and neighbors. This is a messianic duty, a tribal messiah’s duty. So far you have been paying indemnity, but now Father fulfilled all the conditions of indemnity and you are going to harvest for the sake of the tribe and the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>In one word, the tradition of the family is True Parentship. You will be imitating True Parents. True Parents have given their entire lives for the sake of creating this foundation. You are doing the same, giving your entire lives for the restoration of the foundation upon which your own relatives, your tribe and your neighbors can be restored. From now on, your assets will not be the size of your bank account, but how much you give yourselves for the sake of heaven in order to establish True Parent’s tradition, the eider son’s tradition and expand it for the sake of the world. According to those assets, your eternal life will be determined.</p>
|
||||
<p>God invested every ounce of energy, not saving one ounce of energy, one drop of blood or sweat. By the same token, you are going to invest everything for the sake of setting up the tradition of the true heavenly family. You will invest husband power, wife power, children power, everything you have to expand the True Parents’ family.</p>
|
||||
<p>You must reach 120 homes. All numbers can be found in that number. Christianity began with 120 disciples of Jesus. Before Pentecost, 120 disciples were praying in an upper room. Armed with an incredible power of spirit that came down, they went out and started Christianity worldwide. Today you are going to do the same. You are like those 120 disciples. Your power is True Parent’s power.</p>
|
||||
<p>As a tribal messiah you will eventually even have the power to do matching and give the blessing. You will have this power because you will be Father’s chosen ancestors, exact replicas of True Parents. You can work right in your immediate area, dealing with your own brothers and sisters, your parents, aunts and uncles, and neighbors. This work is most important. When you do this job successfully, you don’t have to worry about the nation or the world. Father has already taken care of that.</p>
|
||||
<p>Korea’s unification will become a natural result of True Parents’ success. Nobody else will do it, but even True Parents cannot do it until you lay your own foundation. North and South Korea are dialoguing, but there is still a lot of distance between Kim Il Sung and South Korea. But Kim II Sung will surrender naturally to Father, not by force or bullets or bombs or war. Do you think that Gorbachev and all the Cabinet members and Congressmen who are listening to Father do so at gunpoint? No, it is a natural result of Father’s foundation. The natural surrender of Kim II Sung is possible because of the world wide atmosphere and circumstances and providential timing. Therefore, you are going to do your own duty in laying the tribal foundation and moving toward the restoration of kingship. Your own tribe in a way is a small kingdom and you are like a king and queen.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father created the atmosphere now so that national leaders have to recognize Rev. Moon’s position. In other words, they will come to the conferences and want to learn Rev. Moon’s ideology and world view.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has been receiving all the persecution on your behalf. You don’t have to go out and receive persecution anymore. You are going to win with gutsy declaration. You know God’s timetable.</p>
|
||||
<p>I want you to know that Satan is always there. He has not completely disappeared. Satan has been so tenacious up to this moment, like a bulldog who bites and never releases. He has been absolutely aggressive. Therefore, God’s strategy from now on should be to do more than Satan in order to win Satan’s world. We should go beyond Satan’s level in being tenacious. Do you understand? That is the place where the liberation of God will take place. God’s age old dream shall become a reality. Everything will be fulfilled when you determine to practice such loyalty to God and True Parents so that you surpass Satan’s level of tenacity. When you do that, God’s heart will be moved.</p>
|
||||
<p>Is that only true for a husband, and not for a wife? You are not so dumb! Wives, do you say to your husbands, “I’m missing your nice bedtime conversation’? Do you say to them, ‘Why don’t you go to college and get a diploma? Why don’t you make more money? Somebody bought a house, why don’t you buy a house?” Father is always tuning in by a special channel to your night time conversations. Is that a restored Eve’s or a fallen Eve’s action? It is the action of a fallen Eve. American women have to know that. This action makes one an enemy to God. You must look from God’s perspective and the Divine Principle viewpoint. Don’t do any more evil Eve’s night talking!</p>
|
||||
<p>Of course, Father himself does bed time talk, but if Father himself listened to every word Mother said do you think he would have accomplished all he has today or attained such a standard? That is what is called the power of dominion, or subject power. Adam lost that power. You men, don’t be dumb husbands! When you hear such bed time talk coming into your ears, block it out. This is very important. You must encourage each other with heavenly bed time talk about how to serve True Parents better and proclaim their truth better. So, if your wife keeps giving you fallen Eve’s talk, then you stand at the door and say, “No entry! Husband absent!” Tell your wife, “Dear, your husband is absent today. He is going out to do more work for heaven.”</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is speaking very clearly to you. I don’t think Unification Church women, particularly blessed wives, would violate Father’s principle, would you? Raise your hands, those who won’t violate Father’s principles. Thank you.</p>
|
||||
<p>When the time came for the Israelites’ exodus, there was compassion even for the Egyptians, and a desire to save them. Today, we have to likewise broaden the horizon. Christianity is our elder brother. They are Cain, yet our elder brother. We have to bring them home. That’s our job, too. In other words, wherever your power can reach, in whatever direction, whether it is to a relative, to the government, to Christianity or your neighborhood church, or to your home church area, that’s where you should apply it to get a result.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has created an extraordinary organization. All the leadership is paired; in other words, one is Cain, the elder brother and one is Abel, the younger brother. They both are Father’s disciples, working together, as Cain and Abel. Because of the fall of man, the mind and body have been separated and the body has been governing the mind. Restoration is the opposite: the mind governs the body. Father created the mind organization and the body organization and the mind organization will govern the body organization. Unification Church work has two dimensions: one is mind-like work, preaching, teaching workshops and witnessing. This is direct church work. On the other hand, our member’s businesses, stores, restaurants and so on are body-like missions. The two have to harmonize together under the mind. United together, the body should serve the mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>Until now, Father hit the mind side too hard and the external side was in danger of being destroyed. The mind side or church side has been persecuted by the Christian churches and has had a difficult time. But if the external side is strong, it can rebuild the church immediately. Absolute minus creates absolute plus. This has been the situation. Now, governments are supportive of Father’s external projects. This means the church will never be attacked and can stay strong. Therefore Father is now concentrating on the church or mind side. The external side is going forward by itself. Our members who work in businesses must realize that they are existing for the sake of the mind and that the most important thing is the mind side mission. Father will put less and less emphasis on the businesses or body side. Father should build up the mind side to take the subject position, otherwise it will not truly become the center of True Parents’ messianic mission and develop worldwide. For that reason, the external side is automatically going to come to Father’s side. That means the opposite side is going to follow the church side.</p>
|
||||
<p>One of Father’s most incredible and important accomplishments of 1990 was the creation of mind side harmony of the religious world under the name of The Interreligious Federation for World Peace, organized during the Assembly of the World’s Religions Conference in San Francisco. That was a strengthening of the mind side. On the body side, Father created in the political world the International Federation for World Peace. The two work together like mind and body.</p>
|
||||
<p>The elder son’s position is the mind’s side position and the younger son’s position is the body’s side position. When the mind’s side is absolute, the body’s side automatically follows. When the elder son’s mission is sufficiently fulfilled, the body’s side will automatically come. The Divine Principle viewpoint says that when there is an absolute subject, the object is drawn to go the same way.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you don’t accomplish your responsibility, your foundation will be taken away by the people around you. So many people will realize Father’s truth and will want to do the work. They will come into your territory. I want you to understand that a new breed will be coming by the thousands and hundreds of thousands and millions. They will be so quick to realize Father’s goal and claim their own territory and you will be taken over. They will kick you out. The Bible says that the first shall be last and the last will be first. Look at the Soviet Union.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father came to Washington last week and gave all the leaders assembled there his message. He said that communism is working with laborers and workers with the goal of making a workers’ utopia While communism has been working with poor people, the United States or bourgeoisie has never concerned itself with needy people. Let’s say there are 180 different countries in the world with 180 different standards of living. The United States can only deal with the top several nations and cannot reach or understand most of the rest. It does not want to go down to their level. Only Rev. Moon’s people in America can go down to the very bottom level of nations. They can also go to the very top. The Soviet Union also is very flexible, able to go up or down to the very bottom They can relate to poor people.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Soviet Union is now in competition. Students, professors, government people, business people, laborers and even taxi drivers will say, “We are going to beat the United States. We are going to do better than them. We are going to work harder. Once our system is changed, we are going to do better than them.” Soviet people have been trained for 73 years and are disciplined people. Once they know Father’s truth, they will say to Bo Hi Pak, “You are one of the closest disciples of Rev. Moon, but I am going to surpass your standard and take over your position.” They will have that kind of ambition. This is not a concept, but a reality. I don’t want you to be kicked out and lose your own territory. That’s why I want you to quickly cover 180 different levels.</p>
|
||||
<p>Approximately forty years ago, the conditions were set for God to allow Christianity to unite with Father and create the kingdom of God on earth. That opportunity was lost. Father has laid the foundation again and another opportunity has come. This is the time. Forty years later, what has changed? Now the world is recognizing Father and uniting around him. So, are you going to go down or rise up? Is Father speaking out of the Principle and providential will or out of whim?</p>
|
||||
<p>This is the final, final opportunity. Get down to work with your own family first so that your own family and tribe will become True Parents’ family as well. We have only one problem to resolve: the problem of our body. The body is object, not subject. Mind is subject, but body is always trying to crush it.</p>
|
||||
<p>The world is becoming smaller, meaning more and more united. Look at Europe, at the Soviet Union and America, at North and South Korea. East and West Germany have been united. Father also created the unification of the religious world. The Assembly of the World’s Religions has become a reality. Christian churches only have to follow the lead of the Unification Church. On the mind side everything is linked and united. The problem is the body side. It is hindered and hampered. The church is united The world is going to be united, no problem. The only problem is you, your mind and body. Your mind and body shall be united so that you live up to Father’s expectations, then your mission shall be accomplished. Father accomplished everything else, only the unity of your mind and body remains. Your body is on Satan’s side! This is the last objective in our struggle.</p>
|
||||
<p>Your body is worried about things like, “Oh, we have been married fifteen years and we don’t have a home. My children cannot go to school anymore.” Father has the same problem, but did he give up the Unification Church mission because of that? Absolutely not. You have to know very clearly the timetable of God from the providential point of view. Go out and restore the elder son’s position. Conquer your body, don’t let Satan conquer it. Don’t let Satan even come near your body. Your mind will conquer your body. You are disciplined men and women now.</p>
|
||||
<p>True Parents are merciful parents. Many Cain type people deserve to die. True Parents come not to destroy, but to restore. Even though we are not directly God’s heirs and are even Satan’s heirs, still we are the children of Adam and Eve. There is nothing to do but restore everyone. You must have pride in your lineage. It is different from the fallen lineage. The situation of the American family is horrible right now, so many step-parents and stepchildren and so many fatherless children. We must have mercy on them and restore them. If you put away your children in an orphanage for this purpose, God will protect them. They will not die, they will not starve.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come. Your problem with your body can be resolved. Use your mind and don’t let your body conquer your mind.</p>
|
||||
<p>American women are too talkative. At this time Father wants to use you talkative women to talk about the Principle, about elder sonship and True Parents.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is a great time ahead of us. A wonderful life is ahead of us. You will be treated by society as VIP’s, like kings and queens. You want to follow Father wherever he goes, don’t you? By the same token, when you are in True Parents’ position, the people in the second son’s position to you will want to follow you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have ammunition and you have a weapon. All you have to do is fire it. This weapon doesn’t kill people, but revives them. You didn’t create that weapon of principle. Father did When those true love words are fired and resurrect people, they shall grab you and shout, “Mom! Dad!” Then you will say, “I am like a father!” You may even forget True Parents! It’s okay, as long as you truly come into True Parent’s position. Will you really forget Father? (No!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Many times in the past when a mission was given you sighed and complained about endless work. This time will you do that or be excited to go out and have fun doing it? Be proud of yourselves, sitting here listening to True Parents directly. How many people in the world can do that? What a great privilege. How can you not fulfill? It’s almost as if you landed on a treasure island with nobody there and God said, “It is yours, take it!” The great treasure is yours, all you have to do is accept it and obey Father. It is worthy of every ounce of your blood, sweat and labor. Even if you commit everything you’ve got, still you will not have paid enough.</p>
|
||||
<p>When we all end up some day in the spirit world, I want to see your faces. To those who are participating in Father’s order today, I want to be able to say, “You are my son. You are my daughter.” To those who did not obey and cooperate, I will say, “When did I see you? Get out!” It doesn’t matter if you are a blessed couple. The definition of a blessed couple is obeying True Parents and becoming their champion. You are going to invest 100 percent and witness and get spiritual children. That 100 percent will be multiplied. You will not regret it. You will be so excited you cannot stand still and will want to joyfully volunteer. If Father asks you to go one mile, you will want to go three miles, five miles, ten miles. Next year, 1991, will be that kind of year.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mr. Kamiyama read Divine Principle so many times. He memorized all 536 pages. That’s the way you should be. How can you be defeated then? The future leadership of this country will be those who are teaching Divine Principle well and understanding it well. People will uplift them as congressmen and senators. When you teach Divine Principle, you will gain many spiritual children. How can you avoid becoming a leader?</p>
|
||||
<p>In Korea, everyone realizes that those who became experts in Divine Principle also became leaders. In all countries patriotism is gone except among those who understand Divine Principle. That is true in Korea, in Japan and in the United States. Only Rev. Moon’s people know to love their villages, their counties, their states and their countries. Elections choose the real leaders. You only have to let people know that you are a real leader who really loves the country. Teach and speak every day. When you open your mouth, let nothing come out except Divine Principle.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is a PhD? Nothing. Everybody will go to spirit world some day. Then your asset will not be your money or your knowledge or your popularity and power in the political world, but rather how many godly people you brought into the kingdom. One thing is absolutely clear. In the spirit world, there is no need for food or knowledge. Knowledge is automatic. There are no elections, no need for political power. There is no need to seek honor for your own sake; you will end up in hell if you do that. The only asset in spirit world is that you were persecuted by other people while giving yourself unselfishly to gather godly spiritual children for the sake of the kingdom. What counts is how much you loved your fellow man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Once you have love and are giving love, everything in the universe and all creation shall relate to you. You will not be alone. But the person without love will be shunned by all creation. The beautiful flowers and trees will turn away from you and have nothing to do with you. Creation only relates to love.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will become the image of God, living exactly as God lives. You need 120 spiritual children. There are twelve pearly gates. You need at least ten people at each gate. 120 spiritual children represent 120 families. At the time of Jesus, there were only individuals. There was no Marriage of the Lamb and no families, no True Parents. Now we have True Parents and the unit is the family.</p>
|
||||
<p>Shall Father phase out the activity or shall we make a new beginning with a new determination? So far we have had a pyramid type organization, which has some disadvantages. From now on, Father would like to change it so that each individual will be responsible. In this sense, the concept will be that each individual is a plus or subject. This is just like harvesting food and putting it into storage. No more explanation is needed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Prepare the following notes of instruction. You have to share this message with those who are not here with a video tape recording. This is a conference, not just a sermon. For a conference, Father always asks for city and state leaders to come. This is the first time Father asked everybody to come, all the blessed members.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would like to create a new kind of organization, not a pyramid type with a top command echelon and so many other levels that by the time the bottom is reached, half of the message is lost. Father would like to have a direct hot line for his instructions to each member. Each individual must consider that he represents not only himself, but his family, county, state, nation, and heaven and earth and is directly responsible to God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Today is December 19. This is the Unification Church All American Conference. Next comes the instructions:</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The Meaning of Providential History</h3>
|
||||
<p>I. The meaning of providential history. True Parents have finished the restoration of elder son, restoration of second son, restoration of kingship. This means restoration of elder son’s right, restoration of the parents’ right (until now Satan was parents) and restoration of the king’s right. Before now, all countries belonged to Satan and he controlled the king’s right. You are the elder sons. True Parents, of course, are parents. The kingship is God’s. All these are restored.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">America’s true reality</h3>
|
||||
<p>II. The next one is America’s true reality.</p>
|
||||
<p>II A The nation is in danger. The nation has no hope, so we have to bring hope to the nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>II. B. The economy is going down. We must show the example and model for survival under any circumstances, even the lowest situation. We have to prevent America from going down.</p>
|
||||
<p>II. C. We shall stop and reverse corruption among children and in the family, including moral degradation. No one else can stop America’s corruption, not the Congress, not the White House, not the CIA. Only Rev. Moon and the Unification Church can do it. No matter how much we sacrificed in the past, we have to make even more sacrifice to plant the root of tradition. The root must not be corrupted, it must be correct. Unless America can restore itself from this kind of despotism, it can offer no hope to the world in the future.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The churches’ problem</h3>
|
||||
<p>III. Next is the churches’ problem, including the Unification Church.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. A. The denial of public activities. Have you done your public activities in the real sense of fulfilling God’s will and True Parents’ will? We have to repent. You have done it because you had to. It was a condition for you. We are going to expel that kind of concept.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. B. The mediocre understanding of the Divine Principle. What is the Principle? Divine Principle means principle of life. You have to live the principle. Have you really been taking Divine Principle seriously, more than your meals and your sleep? Have you ever considered that reading and understanding Divine Principle is more important than anything else? The Divine Principle is life, more important food than any other food. Since we have taken Divine Principle lightly we have to repent.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. C. We have taken indemnity lightly. We did not understand indemnity clearly. If you want to gain greater victory and greater result, you have to invest many times more. If you do so, no one will accuse you when you gain the victory. Indemnity is not just a Unification Church matter. It is a matter of history being paid up. In order for one nation to prosper it has to pay indemnity many times more than the prosperity. The United States thought its blessing would last for eternity. Today you hear “Yankee, go home!” everywhere because the United States only wanted to enjoy the blessing but did not want to pay indemnity. Indemnity means investment. This is a very fearful message God is giving you now: the concept of indemnity is lacking in America.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because of the principle of indemnity, the central figures of the individual course and family course and tribal course had to go to jail. You know how Father walked that course.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The lack of an original ideology</h3>
|
||||
<p>III. D. The original ideology is lacking. The original world view Father is teaching is not individualism. God is public. Man is born for the sake of woman and woman for the sake of man. Parents live for the sake of children.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. D. 1. We have to get out of individualism and completely demolish it.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. D. 2. Selfishness repels others; it is egoism. God is not individualistic and does not repel anybody.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. D. 3. Pragmatism is a problem. God is not pragmatic. God practices eternalism.</p>
|
||||
<p>III. D. 4. You don’t have a concept of eternity in your life. You only look at what is in front of yourself.</p>
|
||||
<p>One, two, three, four all come under the big title of <em>Lack of Original Ideology</em>. Father has explained this.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">The economic problem</h3>
|
||||
<p>IV. The economic problem. Father has inspired the creation of many businesses and economic programs. Father invested, thinking that everyone would work like Father. He trusted you, but everyone fell short. It’s almost like complete incompetence with the businesses. How can we restore this? Father would like to decide to give the economic mission or problem to those best qualified. The rest of the members carry on mind-oriented missions. Father has created a twelve member committee to evaluate the entire economic mission and need of America. It will investigate all the businesses and recommend which ones should be closed.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has done so much for America. But no matter how much he invests in America, that will not solve things. Father wants to turn his attention now to the Soviet Union and Asia. He does not want to have a big HSA headquarters and a big mission headquarters. Everything will be combined. One desk will be used by several people. One small office is enough for headquarters. All other offices will be combined so that each department has one desk.</p>
|
||||
<p>Even though HSA-UWC has a president, he is in the archangel position. Above him is one Korean and one Japanese. The Korean represents the Adam nation and the Japanese represents Eve’s nation. America represents the archangel’s nation. Those three must be united or they cannot do anything.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father sent out missionaries in the same way, one Japanese, one German and one American. Now, the top leadership in America will be three. Father organized the missionaries that way. The Japanese members represented Eve’s nation. The Americans represented Abel’s nation and the Germans represented Cain’s nation. There was a new way centering on those three countries. Satan’s side used the same organization, centering on England, America and France. Those three countries lost in the outside world, they could not unite and prosper. Satan invaded them and God could not work there because they were fighting. Father chose three nations to correct that.</p>
|
||||
<p>By having three leaders representing Adam, Eve and the archangel Father knows that the problems of the Soviet Union and America and Red China all will be resolved and they will become one. America is one archangel country. When an Adam country and an Eve country have been restored and united then they can restore an archangel nation. By doing so, all archangel nations shall be revived. One is the Soviet Union and the other is Red China.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the archangel’s mission? What is the mission of the United States? It is to be a steward of the heavenly material foundation. America is a steward for knowledge, material and scientific technology. It is in the position of a manager, not an owner. America must share what it has been storing all this time. Because America wants to keep it for herself, she is losing it. Because the storekeeper did not do well and tried to keep everything for himself, Asian people are coming and taking it over. Eve is taking all the wealth from the archangel nation. In the Garden of Eden, the archangel took Eve away and she lost everything. At this time that is being restored by Eve’s nation taking everything from the archangel’s nation. Then everything will go to the Adam country.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is Christianity all about? It is to create the realm of the bride to welcome the bridegroom when the time comes. America exists for that reason. Is the American church president here? Are the vice-presidents here? Do you understand everything clearly? Mr. Kamiyama is the Japanese representative and Father will send the Korean representative. Mr. Kamiyama is the first Japanese whose family has been linked to Father’s own family. He is going to be responsible to help with headquarters. It is not an easy job, but he must do it as the representative of Eve’s country.</p>
|
||||
<p>Most of the expenses of the American church have not been covered by the American members. America will falter unless American members follow how the Japanese members are working and making money for the sake of the world. If all American members work as hard as the Japanese, you can succeed in America economically.</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s basic problem is individualism. Father’s basic ideology emphasizes the benefit of the whole. The Unification Church has built up its foundation from way down at the bottom. No one can take over Father’s foundation. Only Father can use it. Father sorted out and restored and cleansed the most complex world situation into a harmonious and workable providential path. That’s why Father is a True Parent. No one else in the entire world even thinks about these things. Father is not just thinking about it, but he designed, pursued, processed and completed it.</p>
|
||||
<p>Who can defeat communism? Who can liberate and restore communism? Who shall bring salvation to the dying United States? The only hope is Rev. Moon. The American people soon will have no doubt of that mission and will openly welcome it and understand it clearly.</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you think Father will come again and again in the future to meet American people? Never! Father will be here on earth only one time in history. You happened to be born as his contemporary and can share the mission with him. Are you going to be like a grasshopper and waste your time and go your own way and give up this opportunity?</p>
|
||||
<p>IV. A. Back to the economic problem The appointed committee members are responsible. They will audit every company in the United States. So far we invested and gave away everything. In true love, Father and Heavenly Father invested and gave away everything again and again. But now the elder sonship has been restored and the stewardship and ownership has to be restored. We will conduct business in a productive way. Productive businesses will continue and nonproductive ones will be closed. The committee will have the responsibility to decide.</p>
|
||||
<p>IV. B. Those who are doing the bookkeeping will be reorganized</p>
|
||||
<p>IV. C. Unproductive companies shall be discontinued.</p>
|
||||
<p>IV. D. Deficit or red ink operations are a crime, a sin. Our businesses are godly businesses and belong to the world. Anyone who brings losses of heavenly property is committing a sin. If Father were responsible for a business he would never make it a deficit operation.</p>
|
||||
<h3 align="center">Creation of a new system</h3>
|
||||
<p>V. Creation of a new system.</p>
|
||||
<p>V. A Family unit restoration. Father has already spoken very much about this. The family is the unit to be concerned with because Adam and Eve were lost at the family level. The fall of man came at the family level. We have to restore the family standard.</p>
|
||||
<p>V. B. Tribal messiahship must be completed because there are people out there waiting for our hand to reach out to them. The messiah has to reach them. The messiah’s attitude is such that even if he cannot accomplish his mission he gives up his life for it. With that kind of seriousness you have to be a tribal messiah. Father really gave his life for the sake of the mission. In order for Father to bring out tribal messiahship he paid so much indemnity, than you can imagine.</p>
|
||||
<p>Because tribal messiahship is born, Satan has no way to infiltrate the family. Tribal messiahship is like a castle surrounding the family. The national messiahship and world messiahship belong to True Parents. Satan cannot accuse Father or Father’s family because Father has accomplished national and world messiahship. Father has accomplished the vertical messiahship from the nation and world all the way to the cosmic level, and you are going to link the family and tribe to that vertical foundation. There are tremendous numbers of tribal messiahships, east and west, north and south, all 360 degrees.</p>
|
||||
<p>V. C. We have dual churches: home church and tribal church, in other words, Cain-type church and Abel-type church. They should be parallel. In the time of Jesus Christ there should have been unity between the family of Jesus, or Joseph’s family, and the family of Zachariah. Jesus should have stood upon that unity and then he should have become a tribal messiah and then he should have reached national messiahship. Home church is therefore the Cain-type restoration of the tribe. Restoration of your own family and relatives is the Abel-type messiahship.</p>
|
||||
<p>The time has come for you to go out and win because you listened to Father when he told you that tribal messiahship can be done now. Your own family members and relatives have to listen to you. Just because you bring your relatives into the tribal messiahship does not mean that home church is over. You have to reach the world population of five billion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father spoke about the unity between mind and body and mind side and body side. Likewise in our work of restoration of the tribal messiahship there is Cain-type and Abel-type work to be done. Father has been emphasizing home church for so many years because home church must be completed before you are eligible to restore your tribe. Father would like to have home church restoration completed worldwide and then go to Korea. Korea is like Father’s own clan. Before he can restore his own clan, the worldwide home church dispensation must proceed first.</p>
|
||||
<p>You have to assist Father also in the restoration of North and South Korea. As long as the five billion people out there are not restored, home church remains uncompleted. You have a great ally which is the spirit world. Another ally is Satan. Satan has to cooperate with you now.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has an incredible fear because there is always a chance that Satan will take over everything. This will be no more. Father has been walking on the edge a cliff. One false step and he would go off the edge and the entire dispensation would go with him. How can Father sleep peacefully at night or eat his meals in peace? Father always feels like he is sitting on a pin cushion.</p>
|
||||
<p>Adam and Eve’s fall brought all the misfortune to mankind. True Parents have been responsible to correct that. They have done it. It is not your responsibility any more. You just go and win. You are now in the elder son position. Your effort will blossom and will make the difference. Father completed his mission. The more effort you make, the more property you will gain. It will be <em>love</em> property. Father is not talking about material wealth. It will be eternal.</p>
|
||||
<p>Heavenly citizens are being born here on earth. They are no more just a creation from up in the spirit world. Once they are elevated to spirit world, it is finished and the foundation is set.</p>
|
||||
<p>When there is fear and confusion and complexity in the world, do you think you can have the good fortune to enter into the heavenly kingdom? No way! You must have some assets to go there.</p>
|
||||
<p>V. D. Creation of the autonomous system. In other words, you will control yourselves.</p>
|
||||
<p>V. D. 1. Stoppage of growth is equivalent to death. Who shall make you grow, who shall nurture you? You yourself will help yourself grow. You must grow every day. Compare yourself today with the time you joined the Unification Church. Have you grown, stood still, or retarded? Which one? (Grown!) When the winter comes and the snow comes, then Father prays for the sake of the root. When the spring comes, that root will blossom and prosper. In that way, Father never wastes one minute. But your forward movement has been stopped. That represents death. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>V. D. 2. You will be responsible as a parent. Adam and Eve fell because they forgot their responsibility as parents. Husband and wife together are responsible. They must determine that they are not going be a burden to the church or to other people. They must determine to contribute to the church and the community. Even in the education of your children, you must not be a burden. Your children should grow up as strong individuals to become important leaders of the movement You should become parents of that kind of children. That is an important, even fierce responsibility for you. Father always felt responsible as a true parent. In order to be a true parent, Father walked a path duplicated by no one on the face of the earth. On the foundation of this path, world prosperity will come. All people will have to bow down before the record of the True Parents; they will have to bow down saying Father, Mother, no one can keep up with you.</p>
|
||||
<p>God did not create Father’s foundation for him. Of course God was there assisting, but Father was the one who took initiative; Father was pulling forward. Father is the locomotive pulling God autonomously and creatively. You are in Adam and Eve’s position. You should not be like fallen Adam and Eve. Your children will grow up correctly when you show the example as husband and wife and mother and father truly following the True Parents’ tradition. By doing so, your children will grow into heavenly citizens. If you cannot fulfill this responsibility, you will be accused of the crime for which Adam and Eve have been accused for so many thousands of years. It is not easy to become a good husband. You are living with a stranger; the wife starts out as a stranger. It is not easy to be a good wife for the same reason. It is not easy to be good parents to your children. You have a tremendous responsibility in your hands. Do you follow?</p>
|
||||
<p>V. D. 3. Children’s education and their foundation of faith. You must erect that. You must do it. It does not come automatically. You must pay indemnity, and do your duty, pledging “I am going to be responsible. My children are not going to be the burden of other parents. I am going to make my children into great citizens of the heavenly kingdom, and I want to give my children a foundation of faith.”</p>
|
||||
<p>V. D. 4. Attendance at regular meetings and the tradition. That means that you are not going to be absent from any official church function For example: Sunday Service; you must not say “Oh, this Sunday I feel sluggish. I don’t have to go to Sunday Service because I work very hard during the week.” Not at all. A workshop with forty Muslims is going on in this building. Do you know that they worship five times each day? How about you? Those who are doing five o’clock Pledge Service, either at home or at the church, raise your hands please. Those who have missed Pledge Service at some time, raise your hands please. You heard Father. It applies exactly to you. In thirty years, Father has not missed one Pledge Service, neither on Sunday nor at the beginning of the month. That is a family tradition, True Parents’ tradition.</p>
|
||||
<p>What is the pledge? I am proud of the one sovereignty, one people, one land, one language and culture centered upon God, of becoming the child of the one true parent, and shall inherit one tradition. And what is the final point? Becoming a laborer to establish the one world of the heart. What is the final sentence? (I will fight with my life. I will be responsible to accomplish my duty and mission. This I pledge and swear. This I pledge and swear. This I pledge and swear.) That’s the sequence.</p>
|
||||
<p>Why did Father put “one language” in the fourth phrase? It is because without language, no responsible heart-to-heart communication can come about. No relationship can be nurtured without language. When Father uses an interpreter, he asks how much of the message is getting through to you. I said, “80%.” If you could understand Father directly in Korean, it would be 100%. Father’s sermons have been published, in Korean comprising over 200 volumes thus far, and everyday more are being published. Today’s speech also will be published in Korean, Father’s original language, so that it can be understood 100%. In which language would you like to read it? (Korean.) True Parents’ language is the parents’ language.</p>
|
||||
<p>When you get to spirit world, your ancestors will ask you what language you used on the earth. What will you answer? Can you say, “I am an Englishman, and naturally I used the English language ?” Can you say that? (No.) The English language is on Satan’s side. Your ancestors will gather in one place and accuse you. “What did you do? You lived at the same time as the True Parents. How could you not learn Korean, the original native language?” At that time, what will you say? That you did not have enough time? Don’t say that. Your ancestors will ask you, did you eat food everyday? Yes. Did you sleep every night? Yes. Did you go out for recreation all the time? Yes. You lived that way; you have to clearly admit that. You cannot say that you had no time. Look at me, I am seventy years old, and I have learned English. At this age it is so difficult to memorize even one word. In the evening time I memorize one word, and by the morning it is completely gone. How many times did I have to repeat it? More than twenty times. It was that difficult for Father to study English. Don’t you realize? You are too young! Don’t make an excuse for not studying Korean. When you pass away, you will meet that confrontation; you cannot escape it. This is a realistic conclusion. Can you say that you did not know that it was such a serious situation while you were on the earth? There is no way around it. A wise person makes preparation on the earth. That is the most important focal point, from the Divine Principle viewpoint. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>Those who can understand Korean, please raise your hands. If you die and go to spirit world without reading Father’s sermons in the original language, you have made a very important condition with which you will have to deal with in the spirit world. It will be a big minus. In Father’s own time, if he does not unite the languages, it will be a big problem. If True Parents themselves cannot unite the languages, who will do it in the future? Do you think the unification of languages can be done by military power? Political power? Economic power? By diplomacy? No.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Korean language is absolutely superior, particularly in the description of spiritual matters, and in all kinds of details. The English language, compared with Korean, is a primitive language. Certain Korean words cannot be translated into English. Korean people settle down and prosper wherever they go. No matter what country, they never become beggars; they never go on welfare. They always become rich people. Look at all the Korean grocery stores. Also they can pick up the local language so quickly. The English pronunciation spoken by Col. Han, Dr. Pak and other Koreans surrounding Father, and their ability to convey ideas, is very superior. No other country can compete. Mr. Kamiyama, who is Japanese, is a very good leader, but in terms of language he is zero. Japanese people cannot pronounce English words. For example, they cannot pronounce “New Jersey,” or “passport,” or “McDonalds.” They cannot pronounce the diphthong “th.” As a preparation for studying English in Japan, the Japanese are encouraged to learn Korean, particularly when they are young. Once your children learn Korean, they can learn any language: English, German, French; it doesn’t make any difference; they will learn it very well. So, the linguistic ability of the Korean people is incredible, second to none. For this reason, Koreans are successful everywhere, because they can immediately master the language. You know now, so Father doesn’t have to promote Korean any more! You understand, right? (Yes.) Is Father a Korean citizen or American citizen legally? (Korean!) Father carries a Korean passport. “Korea” means the same thing as ‘career.’ So, you can make a good career for your life.</p>
|
||||
<p>Had Father not appeared in 1920, what kind of world would we have, given the historical trends? Where would the world find hope and the truth? Where would there be guidance and light? Think about it. One man, Father, appeared and gave hope to the entire world. And he gave a direction, a goal, truth. One man transformed the entire world and accomplished so much in his lifetime. It is just inconceivable by human comprehension. And this was done in the face of so much opposition. Rev. Moon was cursed by so many people because they did not like his success. Satan never likes the success of someone on God’s side; he cannot afford it The world is controlled by Satan, therefore the world went against Father, but Father was never defeated.</p>
|
||||
<p>Look at black people. If black people did not have Father, where would they have hope? Could Martin Luther King resolve all the racial problems? Patsy Johnson testifies how she was placed with a white girl in her college dorm, and this girl just packed up and left because her parents said not to stay with a black person. That’s the way the world is. True love alone can solve this problem. Father is always preaching true love, and people say, “Oh, another true love lecture. I’ve heard it.” Yes, Father will preach true love for a thousand years, and still you will never get tired of it. (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>America’s individualism will never bring unity among people, among races, and among nations. Unity, understanding and harmony can only be brought about by God’s creative power being invested 100%. This is the simple truth and the greatest truth. Therefore, Father is optimistic, and you are too, that the new world order will be born. Someone recently wrote a book entitled <em>The End of History</em>. The end of history is here. The new beginning is coming. Father is the new beginning, and Father is confident.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father will command the spirit world, and will tell it that the elder sonship is restored, and that it is their job to come down and assist with Father’s mission and to assist with tribal messiahship. Who will command the spirit world? Who has the power, that kind of authority? Does the spirit world move if Father just shouts it out, blindly lashing out? No. It has to be absolutely standing on the Principle. Spirit world has to surrender. Because the spirit world understands, they will cooperate. East and West will be united, North and South will come closer and be united. One world shall be born under God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father requires regular attendance at church meetings, including Sunday morning pledge. You also should volunteer for all the church activities. This should become your family tradition. How about you as a married couple and as a family? Do you have some tradition, something unique in your home? If not, when you go to spirit world there may he no place that you can stand, no place that you belong. These are Father’s instructions so that your family can truly create the right tradition and make the foundation to succeed. All these instructions will be typed out and you can read them everyday.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father’s job in the United States is 100% fulfilled. Tell me something that Father has not done — anything, even including the election of the president of the United States. Back in 1980 when Jimmy Carter was running for his second term as President, he was in the White House and so powerful. At that time, not even one political analyst predicted that Ronald Reagan would become the president of the United States. Father did. Father knew. The Soviet Union had a plan that by 1988 they were going to conquer the world. Father not only stopped them but reversed it and used Godism so that their doctrine would be completely defeated. Who did that? Father!</p>
|
||||
<p>The creation of the <em>Washington Times</em> in 1982 was for that purpose. American conservatives cannot deny Father’s great influence for moral values. In 1975, around the time when America was retreating from Vietnam, American morale was incredibly low. Was there any politician talking about anti-communism at that time? Only Reverend Moon. He was talking not only about anti-communism but about victory over communism. Certain things that Father has said seemed crazy at that time but look what has happened — every prediction Father made became reality. This is the reason that American politicians and the American president all respect Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>In 1975 and 1976 liberalism was everything. It was fashionable to be liberal. The <em>Washington Post</em> was liberal and conservatism was gone! In those days America had absolutely no hope. The major cities had no people; they were deserted because the liberals said “no more cities, cities have gone.” But at that time the Unification Church moved into New York City and bought the New Yorker Hotel to serve as its World Mission Center, paying only 5.6 million dollars. Now people offer 100 or 200 million dollars, but we say “No, not enough,” because of Father’s foreknowledge. We bought the HSA Headquarters building and the Tiffany building and many other buildings because Father knew the future. So who reversed liberalism, leading to its defeat, and predicted that conservatism was coming? Father. That’s why, during that Reagan era the restoration of the economy occurred, which they called ‘Reaganomics’. It’s true; it’s the reality of history. Many of you don’t know that during the election of 1980 nobody thought that Reagan would win. Even the Republican party thought he could not win certain states no matter how much money they could spend. Therefore, they closed up the Reagan Republican campaign HQ in certain cities. For example in New York City there was no Republican campaign. It was the Same for New York state, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Minnesota and Connecticut. In those six states there was nothing. But Father knew they would win, and said so what happened? At the end of the day when the election was completed, all six states were victorious and a great victory came nationwide. Father predicted it the night before in the News World.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father is not a citizen of the United States but he loves America and is helping America in a way with which no American can compare. Father has prepared everything but still you cannot do it? Then there is no hope; just go and dig your graves. Do you follow, yes or no? Father gave you very precise instructions. These instructions should be typed up as “Unification Church United States Conference.” You should read them every day so you don’t have to look for Father.</p>
|
||||
<p>Tomorrow Father leaves for Korea. He doesn’t know when he is coming back, but spiritually he is listening to each one of you, including your bed talk. Spirit world sees what you are doing. When I ask spirit world if I should visit the American members, spirit world should say, “Yes Father, they deserve it, they deserve to hear you.” Otherwise I may never come. Do you want Father to come to America? (Yes!) Why do you want Father? lie is now seventy years old, going on eighty. Nobody wants that kind of man. Do you still want Father? (Yes!) Do you still want Father? (YES!) Do you still want Father? (YES!!!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would like to organize the members, by trinity, composed of one Japanese and two Americans Then Father will leave. Eventually the Korean members will be added, making four. This should happen all over the country and the trinities should carry out what Father has instructed. Father feels that if Koreans, Japanese and Americans unite into one, then nothing is impossible because the help of God and the spirit world is immense and formidable. For this reason, great result can be obtained The amazing thing is that those countries were enemy countries; Korea and Japan are enemies and United States has also been an enemy. If all these countries can unite for the sake of America, you can imagine how much spirit world will come down and assist you. From there, a new America will be born. Father has done all the preparation.</p>
|
||||
<p>Father has all the reports about the church in America and about all of our activities. He has a report of who the best lecturers are. There are only sixty names here, but everyone should be able to lecture. You will cover the nation with the heavenly four foundation base; but since Korean members do not amount to so many in this country, trinities will be formed first with one Japanese and two Americans. All have been organized by Father in this book. They will be announced. This is the organizational chart and program, right down the line, with all the individual names completely matched. Father has it, and all you have to do is receive the order. If you don’t want to be included in this book, raise your hands please. Those who say they want to be in Father’s heavenly book, raise your hands with a big shout. One, two, three! (Everyone shouts “YES!”) God bless you! One, two, three! (YES!) God bless you! One, two, three! (YES!) God bless you! (Applause.)</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel so joyful and so light. My heart is jubilant and in joy. Even if I die, I am not a failure; I have succeeded greatly, in an extraordinary way, victoriously. The victory has been won. All you have to do is expand the victory. I want to bequeath this victory to you without receiving one penny from you.</p>
|
||||
<p>You will receive the inheritance. Jesus Christ, two thousand years ago, was crucified on the Mount of Calvary. What if he had entered Rome, gloriously, and had gone to the Roman Senate and declared Godism and headwing ideology? What would have happened at that time, and over the last two thousand years? Korea is the Israel of the twentieth century, and the United States is the Rome of the twentieth century. Reverend Moon came to this country, and the modern-day Rome persecuted him. But there is no way the United States can stop Reverend Moon. Either they had to kill or damage Reverend Moon, or they had to surrender. They could not kill him; they are the ones who surrendered. The United States government surrendered. Now Reverend Moon is declaring in this country that the worldwide foundation has been laid. Father has been declaring one epoch-making historical event after another. Now Reverend Moon is taken very seriously. As did the congressmen of the Soviet Union and Eastern European countries yesterday, the United States also is taking Rev. Moon seriously. Now that time has come.</p>
|
||||
<p>I feel so inspired and joyful knowing that I have under one wing the communist world, and under the other wing the free world; and the Unification movement has a worldwide foundation, and the unity of the religious world is now successful. When I think of all these accomplishments, I feel the incredible help and presence of God. For that reason, I feel incredibly uplifted emotionally, joyfully inspired, inside and outside. Thank God, I have done it, and I am bequeathing everything to you. You take it over and run it. You become like Father in everything you do. Practice Father’s way, and win the same victory that Father won. You are participating in the historical duty of the True Parents in his own lifetime. You are breathing the same air, drinking the same water, and sweating the same sweat for the sake of Kingdom-building. That is your greatest honor. Are you joyfully, voluntarily participating in this great crusade? (YES!)</p>
|
||||
<p>Father would like to conclude on this joyful note, not a heavy note, but a joyful note. I know that you will not let me down, and I will inspire you also. I will pray for you; I will always be with you wherever I am. Count on me. You are the elder sons, the restored sons centering upon the True Parents. With that truth, you shall be victorious. On that note, Father would like to conclude this historical conference.</p>
|
||||
71
content/speeches/1990/where-god-and-man-meet.md
Normal file
71
content/speeches/1990/where-god-and-man-meet.md
Normal file
|
|
@ -0,0 +1,71 @@
|
|||
---
|
||||
title: "WHERE GOD AND MAN MEET"
|
||||
type: "speech"
|
||||
published: "2018-06-25T14:56:37+01:00"
|
||||
updated: "2018-06-25T14:56:37+01:00"
|
||||
source: "/blog/2018/06/25/where-god-and-man-meet.html"
|
||||
speechYear: "1990"
|
||||
categories:
|
||||
- "Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1990"
|
||||
tags: []
|
||||
---
|
||||
|
||||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 22nd, 1990<br />
|
||||
Morning Garden,<br />
|
||||
Gloucester, Massachusetts,</h3>
|
||||
<p>Where did man come from? It is very important to understand whether they come from apes or somewhere else. Is there progress according to evolution or creation. Evolution dominates the secular point of view. But is it true or not? If it is true, then we are OK but we need to really clarify if creation or evolution is the case. How to solve the problem. Whenever you go to school and the fundamental question of where man came from is asked, they usually present the theory of evolution. This perspective dominates. This is so in middle school as well as elementary school. There are also so many people who do not believe in the existence of the spirit world, that there is existence after death. So even though there is a spirit world, they do not realize its existence. So if there is God, then God created man. From this perspective there should be a spirit world but there has been no clear understanding of this and mankind has been struggling to find the truth about this. So the most fundamental point of humankind is to realize this point. Whether man will be terminated by death or whether he will go on to the spirit world.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, the purpose of religion is to educate people beyond the secular point of view and to realize the eternal value of humankind. Religion exists to help people go beyond the secular concerns of man to deal with eternal aspects.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many different types of religions in various cultures and geographical circumstances. Religion overall has developed by the influence of higher religions on the lower ones. So in the middle East the Islamic faith and in Europe, Christianity have revolutionized religion. But still the fundamental problem of man has not been solved. In every religion you can see that answers to these fundamental questions are vague. They do not clearly answer the questions regarding the fundamental aspects of man even though these religions have grown and developed according to their cultural, racial and geographic backgrounds. In one sense therefore, all religions are limited unless they go beyond all these limiting factors of culture, race and geographic influences. As distinct from religion, the history of mankind is based upon the struggle of man against man.</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon the Unification Church, Christianity is the closest religion yet it has been opposing the Unification Church. Christianity, it appears, is not yet in a position to understand the second coming. Yet this is not the most important point. What is the most important point? We must understand what the original point of creation is-how man has started and what the existence of God means. We must begin by realizing that mankind was created by God. Without having that foundation there is no solution to the problems we face in the world. Then if there is a God, why does He let man live in these kinds of circumstances? What is reason that God cannot touch us, cannot reach mankind and realize His kingdom?</p>
|
||||
<p>If you realized the existence of God the Creator, then you realize the purpose of your existence. Then there is no way for you to be deluded for you will have a very clear idea and perspective of life. You know what is the purpose of your life as well as what is the purpose of history. If this were the case, mankind would never be this way. The fundamental problem is that people don’t know the existence of God. That is the very reason for the many problems in the world. The problem of mankind is essentially very simple, being fundamentally a problem between man and woman. There are only male and female human beings. So we have to solve the problem between man and woman. This is the key. Therefore men have to know what is the solution to the problem, women have to know the solution to the problem. How to realize this is important. If the solution is not realized then difficulties will continue.</p>
|
||||
<p>So, based upon God’s creation, how were man and woman born? Man’s mind is different from woman’s mind. So man is attracted to east and woman is attracted to the west. But if Eve goes the opposite way to Adam, then there is no meeting. So how do they unite into one? Absolutely. When man and woman are completely one then they will fully realize the purpose of being man and woman. Before then it is important for us to understand that the ideal position of man and woman is that of complete union. If there is deviation or disunity, then problems start. Absolute unity in the position of parents is based upon the unity of man and woman realized. If you have parents then they wish for you to be a great saint. But up until now there is no one who is complete. Many people think that Japan is the perfect nation. But it is not that simple. There are so many problems to be solved. So how can we get out of these complicated circumstances?</p>
|
||||
<p>When you go to elementary school you have a problems in your elementary school. Then you go to middle school and you have problems there. All these problems have to be solved. How can we digest and then how can we get out from under these kinds of circumstances? Unity is at stake. So the irony of life is that you will be influenced by secular circumstances but we must be secure in religious understanding. How are we to get out of this kind of complicated situation? Instead of going on with that kind of life, train yourself now. Then, after you graduate from school and go out to society you will have the resources you need. Otherwise if you’re lonely and alone for a very long time you might develop a relationship with a nice person who simply happens to be around. Then your problem starts. There are so many problems in life. So we are wondering and trying to find where are we going.</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to have a strong determination because our lives are at stake. We need to be determined to really change this world. We have to be the ones who have hope for the world. So who is going to take responsibility for your parents, your teacher, your plans? Who is in the position to realize this kind of ideal by taking responsibility? Unless there is a hospital there is no way for us to cure this world. It is essential for us to have a hospital for the ills of this world. From that perspective religion is the hospital. The four major religions of the world are the wards. All the problems and struggle of mankind have to be solved and that is why the major religions emerged. God created these religions so humankind can connect with God according to the original idea and escape from the evil circumstances of our world. Religion was started for this purpose.</p>
|
||||
<p>Someone has to do it. Someone has to bring man back to this original ideal of God. The path of the saint is to confront himself to really save this world and its people in the ultimate sense. That is the position of saints. The present reality of humankind is the result of our actions. We have brought forth a secular world. The problem is people. Everything has a cause and the cause has a consequence, a result. As we look back at the past we realize the past was a failure. How about when you look back at your life? Was it a great one? Do you have conviction or determination that goes beyond death or do the minutes and hours glide by without purpose or direction? It is important for us to know whether there is God or not. If there is a God, the Original Cause, then there is a purpose for creation. Without there being a purpose there is no way for us to realize value in our lives. Next what happens after our death? Will our life simply perish or vanish?</p>
|
||||
<p>We have to realize the existence of God. Do you understand? So what is God? There are many sects and religions, and there are many congregations within each religion. Within these too there are different kinds of groups. Yet if there is one purpose and one direction then the confused directions of many sects makes it so difficult to attain the goal. So our destiny if to get out of this struggle. The basic issue is of knowing the existence of God and also the problem between man and woman. You cannot just gather only men. What is our destination? Our destination is the origin-which is God.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are many videotapes in the secular world but none provide a very clear idea about spirit world. This is east, this is west, this is north and south living together, but still they don’t have a very clear understanding of the spirit world or how we can solve the problems of the spiritual world. Because the secular world is confused like this, then the spiritual world is also very confused. We have to know how to clean, clarify and solve the problems of the spiritual world. Through a purely secular perspective of the world you don’t realize so many things. Then when you go to the spiritual world, things will become very clear. There are so many problems in the spiritual world too. Even if you go to spiritual world the question remains as to how you will reach the highest possible realm in the spiritual world. In the secular world it is even very difficult for many just to be grateful for who you are, your external appearance. Then when you go to spiritual world, many things become clear. Everyone is different, even the way you go to the spiritual world. Therefore it is essential for us to realize how to reach God in the spiritual world and how we can reach Him there. This is another fundamental problem. If you know God in the spiritual world, but if only men are there who attain that level, then there is a problem. So you try to make yourself attractive to women who try to make themselves attractive to men.</p>
|
||||
<p>So you desire to be beautiful women. As you become a very beautiful woman then what is going to happen? What is the purpose of becoming a beautiful woman? Why do you make yourself up to be a beautiful woman? Do you women make yourselves up for other women? You don’t make yourselves up for your self or for other women. By using make up you try to tempt men. That’s the very reason why women make themselves up. This is where the problem is going to start.</p>
|
||||
<p>But why does this kind of thing happen? Many people say it just became like this, a chance event. But it is not. The evolutionary theory is true in a way but it is not really the case. There is always a cause.</p>
|
||||
<p>You don’t exist for yourself but for the other sex. Women do not exist for women. Therefore, women need men. So to solve the problems that exist between men and women cannot be done simply by cutting off relationships altogether. To cut off relationships of men and women is impossible because there is universal law to be obeyed. There is a fundamental relationship between man and woman purposed by God. However there is also a Satan, so God has to use man and woman as a tool or the means to solve the problems. Satan managed to rule women by tempting them with very handsome men and visa versa men get hooked by the desire for beautiful women. There is no one in this room that has the confidence you will never be tempted by the other sex. There are many problems because of the one problem of man and women. Today there are many people who divorce then and go their own way. But my profession is to put people together from north and south, south to east, east to south. Each has different merits. Having put together a group in this way makes it very beautiful. Combining all sorts of merits and strong points is valuable before God. Generally people have a tendency to be attracted by nice circumstances. Why do you feel this way? Why do you love nature? Naturally you relate to creation and you relate to God. If we were to relate wholly to God then all our problems would be solved. There is always cause and effect. We also have to understand cause and effect clearly in relation to the spiritual world.</p>
|
||||
<p>So centered upon God man and woman will become husband and wife. The purpose of becoming ideal man and woman is to have beautiful children. The wish of parents is to have their own children become the best in the world, number one in the world. Are there any parents who don’t think this way? You must have that kind of desire for your children. Parents desire their children to be greater than themselves. That’s very clear. So in terms of cause and effect, that heart came from the cause who is God. So when men and women become husband and wife, they want to become parents and have children. Is there any couple that does not want to have children? Is there anyone who absolutely does not want to have children? If you say you do not want to have children that will become a problem. Very fearful. In such a situation your children may become the boss of the Mafia. Such children kill their parents. On the other hand if you really want to have children, do so with conviction and have good children.</p>
|
||||
<p>We can summarize that beyond the problem of nation and world, the most important points to understand concern God, man, woman and children. These are very fundamental elements of the problem of humankind. The question remains whether men solve their problem with woman and if women solve theirs with men. 120 million people are living in Japan, so half or 60 million are men. Always half of the population are men. From God’s perspective there are problems between husband and wife, and problem between parents and children. From God’s perspective is it very complicated or not? In the secular world you may think there is a very important problem but from the eyes of God it is perhaps a very small problem. Nevertheless, God cannot go beyond the bounds of his own law to reach them.</p>
|
||||
<p>So some people think the position of God is to try to cure their disease or sickness. But God is not in the position to visit house to house to attend the sick and cure them. That is not his responsibility.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you break the law then problems start. If you don’t break the law you can work in accordance with the order. Law is absolute. God has maintained that absolute standard. The people who violate the law should take responsibility. Even the emperor in Japan is restricted by law.</p>
|
||||
<p>The key responsibility is that of the individual, and next the responsibility of family. So the question is how to fulfill our portion of responsibility. If we cannot fulfill our portion of responsibility then we have no value. People are going to mix together from north south, east and west. So there should be a common law, one law for all people, an absolute law. The Unification Church is the school that teaches this. There are 700 thousand lawyers in the United States. In Japan there are maybe 20,000, something like that. In the United States there are so many problems with law and so it has many lawyers. When you get sick, you have to know how to cure your sickness. If a person really follows the order or the law of God, then God can intervene in his life. But if people don’t follow the law, then there is no way for God to intervene because man’s portion of responsibility has not been fulfilled. From that perspective, both man and woman have problems. Religion is the one to cure the disease borne of the problems between men and women. When you allocate the percentage of the problem of the sickness between man and woman, who has more percentage?</p>
|
||||
<p>Do you know what Father said when Father spoke to Korean leaders? You can understand? What is the problem of the man? Money? Knowledge? What is the most serious disease or sickness? What about the person who didn’t go to school and is poor? He can make money and his problem will be solved, right? So all you have to do is work hard to solve the problem if money is the fundamental problem. If the problem is knowledge, you can study then you can solve the problem. Father said from 1990 Father is not going to use translation. Because I’m your Father I’m using the Japanese language, but this is not normal. However there is no other way so I have to use your language.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the problem of money can be solved and the problem of knowledge can be solved by working hard and studying hard. How many years are you studying Korean? If Reverend Kamiyama doesn’t learn Korean then its going to be a problem. So everybody has to study Korean. If Reverend Kamiyama studied very hard then what about other Japanese members, are they going to study Korean very hard? The leadership is in the position to study and if it doesn’t do this then other people don’t follow.</p>
|
||||
<p>The problem of money, knowledge, authority, power or position can be solved if you have enough quality then you can get that kind of position and then resolve the problems. But what about the problem of love, the sickness of love, who is going to solve those problems? Even though the man and woman don’t like to have that kind of problem, once they have it they both get into trouble and loose their position. You cannot just say one side has the problem alone. It is a very fundamental problem. Once you make a problem there will be suffering and struggle will take place in the family centering on the problem of love. Even if you don’t have a problem but your spouse does then you cannot just ignore the problem. You also will be influenced. So its not the kind of problem you can solve by yourself. It has been this way with both men end women throughout history and throughout their lives.</p>
|
||||
<p>When a man looks at a woman, basically they appear the same. Both have two eyes one mouth and so forth. But for some reason you feel a specific emotion toward the opposite sex. Why? We have to solve the problem of that love? If you never want to separate eternally, that kind of feeling, love, even if the eyes are strange somehow you feel love towards that person. You feel good. Many times you and your spouse are totally different. Up to now what is the problem? The problem is love. When you see the person that has a bald head how do you feel? There is a mystery about special feelings you can have toward a certain person. When man and woman look at each other and feel love that is priceless. You have a sense of eternal beauty. This kind of phenomena taking place it really mysterious.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there is true love then it will last eternally. When husband and wife meet together and share their hearts deeply, loving each other, this is very beautiful. What of a mothers love and mothers heart and father’s heart father’s love? Some say that a father’s heart is wide and a women’s heart is deep. Everybody is attracted to a mother’s heart. How about a father’s heart? How about Reverend Kamiyama? When Yoshiko went to get married, what kind of feeling did you have? Love is beyond explanation. There is a tremendous heart of love that is formed between parents and children. If the father’s heart is stronger than mother’s heart, then things change. If the father’s heart is deeper than the mother’s heart then things will change. Don’t you think that way? If a couple has absolute love, when they look at each other they never get bored. Once that kind of love is realized you can go to God. With that kind of give and take of true love you establish an unchanging relationship, unchanging eternal love. God is going to dwell with that couple. Loving and sacrificing themselves completely for the sake of God then the relationship with God will dwell with that person. Do you really love your man, your woman? In the beginning Reverend Kamiyama didn’t appreciate Father’s matching but now he really does. Now there is no problem. Even if there are many women around Reverend Kamiyama then Reverend Kamiyama has no problem. Yukosan is the best woman in the world for Reverend Kamiyama.</p>
|
||||
<p>So do you want to be with your spouse eternally, or do you want to have your spouse just on a temporary basis? It depends whether you can establish a relationship of divine love. Once you make such a relationship there is no way to separate from that love. That kind of love remains eternally. Will it perish? Did God want that kind of love to live or does He want it to perish? More than anything else, if you become the king of love then God can work restoration through that couple. If you never want to separate eternally from your spouse, then you will be an asset for God. God wants to have that kind of couple multiplied throughout the world. Do you understand? The only one thing that can connect you to eternal value is true love. Do you understand? Only true love. What is the only thing that has eternal value? (True love.) To establish that kind of nation then the head of the nation must have that kind of true love. Then there is no way for God to escape from that nation. God will take care of that nation eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>God really wants to dwell in the relationship of man and woman having true love. God has a deep desire to be surrounded by true love which has eternal value. God really wants to have that, and if God tries to come in there then would you say “No way!”? God really wants to taste that kind of true love between husband and wife. You would get so much attention from God. What will you do when God tries to come in? Do you repel God or do you hold onto God? When a husband and wife embrace, God wants to embrace them both. God wants to embrace true love between husband and wife. If a husband and wife are embracing each other, what happens if God comes in? Do you hold God? The voice of the husband crying out to his wife is beautiful to her. So whether you cry or scream because of true love, everything will be good. Then when God comes in and you are together with God, joy will be shared.</p>
|
||||
<p>So love is the key. Forget about yourself and invest yourself for your children and your spouse. As we bring true love together no matter how painful it seems at first, with true love the pain goes away. No matter how strong a man might be, he will completely surrender to true love. Love is most valuable and most important. Is there anyone who doesn’t need love, please raise your hand? Do you really like love? Do you really love love? It turns out that everyone needs true love. This nose doesn’t look so great but if it is filled with love, then it becomes the best nose in the world. Everybody would be attracted to that true love. Do you need love?</p>
|
||||
<p>Centering upon love, everything was destroyed. Centering upon true love, everything will be put together. If there isn’t love then there is no foundation for living no matter what kind of wonderful clothing you may wear. It is only valuable when you have an object, a spouse to love. So without the concept of true love, there is no reason for existence. If you are completely isolated from that love then only despair remains. So now you really understand the meaning of love. Unification Church knows that concept of true love. Centered upon love then each person will become young. Centered upon love the elder person and young children can communicate. Being a grandfather is a wonderful kind of feeling. Grandchildren go naturally to the grandparents if there is love.</p>
|
||||
<p>The spiritual foundation for man is woman. In order to live eternally man needs love. Without having love, you cannot live eternally. If you have a daughter who has absolute love, then you don’t need to worry about that daughter because that daughter attracts people from the best places.</p>
|
||||
<p>If there are no parents then there are no children. Even if you have brothers and sisters, but you don’t have love then there is no relationship and no happiness. The love of husband and wife is the core of a loving family. Everybody is really looking for that love between husband and wife to take place</p>
|
||||
<p>because the realization of this love means God can dwell in that family. Man and woman together are the central connection to true love and to God. Vertical love stems from God. When the husband and wife establish the horizontal true love, then the vertical love of God can dwell in there. That will be the center of love, then that love will be protected as God protects the love. Then all will hold onto each other embracing each other. If you make that relationship strong, then there is no way to escape the bondage of love. The realization of true existence is going to take place from that point on.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are two different kinds of love: vertical and horizontal love. Once both are present they start turning around, spinning around. Can you follow. Do you understand? The love between husband and wife is love taking place, but if you are alone, there is no way, so you need that object. When you realize true give and take with your spouse then the vertical love of God will dwell right in the middle. The relationship becomes a spherical movement. The question is whether you are completely one with your spouse. How about you? Do you have that kind of love and unity between you and your spouse? If you are longing for your love, unite with that person.</p>
|
||||
<p>If a husband didn’t come back until late at night and the wife waits up even though she is very tired because she is concerned about her husband because of love, then the man is in the position to listen to what the wife says. She is in the position to speak all her feelings and the man is there to listen to her. That is how woman and man relates. No matter how the woman is chattering and speaking out the man sits in silence. Who is going to follow? Man is supposed to follow woman, or woman is supposed to follow man? If you have a heart of longing towards that person, then you will follow them.</p>
|
||||
<p>Consider a nation for a moment. If you have an emperor, is it good that the emperor speaks a lot? Is it good that the emperor starts talking all over the place? Is it good that Reverend Moon, Father is speaking or is silent, which is better? The reason why I’m talking to you is because I’m standing in front of you to talk so I have to speak something. So once you saw my face then you feel closer to Father, right? As you go back to Japan, you see 120 million people but this experience you will never forget. You see all sorts of faces, I’m giving you such an impression. That is love. Do you understand? If you really love God, you have eternal value. God is eternal, and you can go onto the bosom of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>So when you get into the room of your spouse everything is new to you and how do you feel that, what kind of attitude do you have, if you have love then there is no distance. So you can have confidence in loving God so when you go to spirit world, everything will be there. You don’t feel ashamed about going into the husband’s place with a naked body? You don’t feel ashamed, right? So even when a Japanese wife and Korean husband embrace each other in love, they go beyond all sorts of history. Love is totally beyond their national history or backgrounds or boundaries. Distance between people has been created because of the separation of man. Now because of the Unification Church, unity is being formed.</p>
|
||||
<p>There is still persecution from the Japanese government toward Father because they realized that if he comes to Japan then he will match Japanese with Korean spouses. Therefore the Japanese government is trying not to let Father get into Japan. They realized that kind of thing is taking place. So Father has become very famous in Japan. Who is longing for Father? All mankind throughout the world is wanting Father. Who knows more of the value of Father than famous people in the secular world than you? They really don’t understand the value of Father. Do you understand the value of Father? Do you have love? (Yes.) Communism doesn’t have that concept of love because there is no existence of God. Which is better as a reality? You cannot see your conscience, right? Can you see God? So without having the concept of love existence has no value. Each one of us is in a position to be an offering to God. So no matter how many years you are here or this world continues, there is no value if there is no love and no God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The Unification Principle is in a sense, the bridge. If you are living in accordance with Unification Principle, then men have to fulfill their portion of responsibility as do women. If there is no love introduced then there is no way for us to be sustained. The Unification Church is so strong not just because of the Principle but because of love. That makes Unification Church strong. If you say that man should become woman and woman should become man what’s going to happen? So no matter how much power the emperor of Japan has, if he doesn’t understand principle and love it has no value. What kind of year is the Japanese year? A new Emperor is anointed. Many people say that you are Japanese and you have nothing to do with Rev. Moon. But if you are following Rev. Moon you are making a tremendous impact. Japanese people do not want to stay on such a small island. There are 120 million people there and Father is really concerned about Japan. It is such a small island. It really has a big problem because you almost have no place to step. It is so small end there is so many people. China first shipped Japanese to Manchuria. Now there are many Japanese staying here in the states. Who made you stay? Father did. Now you really understand that Father is really great because after the fact that he brought you here and educated you. Last time Father met President Ro, Father said that on a certain day they should meet but he didn’t come. There was a two week delayed, and he really scolded President Ro. That kind of situation has taken place.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the problem of man and woman is the biggest problem. The destruction of this world is based upon the relationship between man and woman. The world is like an orphan who does not know where to go. It’s problem is not that of knowledge, money or power. Without solving the problem of love there is no way to really solve the problems in the United States and the world. True love itself is the solution to the problem. There is cause and effect. If cause is properly matched with effect everything will be OK. If God is the starting point of everything then the consequence, the result has also to be God.</p>
|
||||
<p>I originally planned to speak for two hours but already it is two and one half hours-because of love. During this time you really become closer to me, right? Because of the true love being poured out you feel closer to me. You understand, right? When Father gets hungry, you can provide food for Father anytime, right? Father could speak for 24 hours. You don’t even know when its time for meals.</p>
|
||||
<p>There are so many problems people may think the person who made the problems or caused the problems is great. When true love matures between husband and wife and parents and children then everything will be solved. God is in the position of the absolute, subject and owner of true love and has eternal value. When you have a relationship with your husband or wife then you say, “This man is my man” and the man will say, “This is my woman”. Even if he says that then you don’t feel bad. Love can own a person. Whatever the husband makes then you can use it, and if you use it for the purpose of love then the man will be happy. When there is no concept of husband and wife in a relationship, everything will be shared. If you say that I used the money for this country to be greater, build a bridge, or whatever for this country, then the kind of love will be continuous and eternal in that kind of relationship.</p>
|
||||
<p>Devote yourself for the sake of the greater purpose as a husband and wife. If you cannot go to that level, then you will be restricted by your love. When a husband and wife unite into one and go in different directions then there is no support from God. When the nation of Japan is not living for the sake of itself, but living for the sake of the world, then everyone will appreciate such a nation. Then they can participate as part of the world. Do you belong to Japan or belonging to me? Who owns you? Are you my people or the people of Japan? Are you ashamed or are you proud to be a member of the Unification Church. Without having met with Father Reverend Kamiyama would never be like he is today. Do you understand? Do you like love? Do you love love? The subject of love is every place. You can go any place if you are that subject of love. How will the Unification Church unify this world? Centered upon true love. You should completely surrender yourself to true love. Or are you escaping? No matter what kind of hardship you are given, because of true love you can stay. Because your self, your entire body feels joy being with True</p>
|
||||
<p>Parents, True Father. If Father starts talking about Father’s hardship it will become very difficult. But because of true love and God everything is embraced.</p>
|
||||
<p>So set upon that focal point of love everything in the universe will be possible with true love. Because of the power of true love things will never be broken. No matter how far you may go love connects each of us to eternal value. Spiritual world is like that, everything is ordered according to true love. You don’t need a teacher about love. Do you understand the value of love? God created man for the sake of love. Do you feel that man alone feels love? Can woman alone feel love? When you have give and take between man and woman then you feel happy and you feel love. The creation of this universe also started out with true love. When you are matched you want to have someone who is greater than you. Whenever people are asked this question the answer is always the same. The point is that God himself has that desire. God really wants to have an object who is greater than himself. That is how this world was initiated. Now we have to make this happen. Even the object of God is to turn himself to true love. God is the absolute God. Even that God is longing to have someone greater than himself. So you can see the value of love. Do you understand?</p>
|
||||
<p>So when true love happens, does God feel happy? When he sees an object greater than Himself is He happy? If He invested one hundred percent, then the object never becomes more than one hundred per cent. So if God only invests one hundred percent into creation we will never tee able to surpass God. But when God created man, He invested more than one hundred per cent. He made limitless effort and had limitless desire for the process of creation. This is actually a very important point. Where did Father’s concept of living for the sake of others come from? To have the joy of God realized, what does the absolute God need? Does the absolute God feel lonely or is God not that kind of God? God is a god of personality, and has a tremendous capacity for horizontal feeling.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the heart and the will and the intellect has to be completely united in one and investing one hundred per cent towards the principle of living for the sake of others. Who is going to realize this love. Does a rabbit or a duck? The masterpiece of God’s creation is supposed to be man. Mankind is the masterpiece of His creation. Why was mankind born. Why was woman born? For the sake of love, man and woman were born. Man was not born for himself. Woman wasn’t born for herself, but for the sake of the opposite sex. If that’s not the case then there is no relationship with God. So woman for man and man for woman. Even if a man is proud of himself for being a man, that man is there to live for the sake of woman, that is the reason he is born, and wherever you go, north, south, east, west, the absolute truth is that very principle, the relationship is the same between man and woman and love. That relationship will continue all the life of mankind. For the sake of woman, man was born. For the sake of man, woman was born. Do you understand? In this there is no concept of myself. The most precious thing for man is woman, and the most precious thing for woman is man. Is it mans hat, ears, eyes or what? Sexual organs. Why do you laugh. Husband and wife hide that part for each other. Your most loving part of your wife is the sexual part, right? So if a woman is sick and the husband goes in then the problem goes because that is the starting point of love. Its the very place, the very most important part, its the place of unity. Give and take takes place.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the love relationship is going to start and is going to continue and spring out from that very part. Therefore that is the most crucial part of man. Therefore God created such an important position and point. No matter how you approach- from the back or front, that part is protected. Do you like that part? Same with Father. You can say God is the same. Therefore it is surrounded and protected, it is covered. If that part is opened up many times it becomes confused. Do you understand? That is not yours. It is not for yourself, it belongs first to God. We have to know that very clearly. The unification marriage is based upon God. The relationship has to emerge accordingly. In the past people tend to decide their own spouse. But that is not the case here.</p>
|
||||
<p>The starting point is God originally. Everything started with love. Love is so important. Before joining the Unification Church you were completely upside down but after joining you completely renewed yourself, determining to realize that kind of ideal relationship. Such members of the Unification Church should emerge.</p>
|
||||
<p>For what purpose were man and woman born? If you want to go out centered upon God, love your spouse for the sake of God. You must make one hundred percent investment for the sake of others. Then if you really go beyond one hundred per cent you naturally go beyond 360 degrees and thus create that eternal power base. Eternal power will be created by that kind of love when you really invest yourself and forget, invest and forget, invest and forget. That kind of person is going to live eternally.</p>
|
||||
<p>So always invest no matter what, don’t even look back at what you have done. Sometime you are fighting even though you are smiling at each other. You can smile, cry, and fight any way you like but only love can embrace and hold that kind of circumstance. So you really understand what true love means when you live for the sake of family, family for the sake of nation, and for the sake of the future, and the sake of humanity. Man is doing it for the greater love. No matter how you invest in love throughout your life you can invest and there is always more to give for the sake of the world. With that kind of heart, two objects of God will be merged. Eternal investment and unlimited investment-how wonderful it is! That is what connects you to true love. The person who has true love has invested himself or herself limitlessly. Do you understand? As that kind of love emerges you get bigger. The more you invest, the more the realm that you can relate to will expand. So you should just take off your clothes and invest everything for the sake of others. That is the position of the Eve nation. Dedicate yourselves for the sake of true love.</p>
|
||||
<p>God will invest himself completely even for his enemy. This is the way Satan will eventually surrender. I don’t have anything except the most important thing-the realization of what God is and what the ideal relationship between man and woman is. Also true love can digest every problem of the family. Centered upon true love, mind and body is to be completely united. The fundamental question is of unity between mind and body. The mind and body must be completely one. Then the problem is solved. In the ideal world, the world of peace, if you are by yourself will you feel joy and happiness? No. So loving for the sake of the greater purpose is the answer, and through that kind of true love thousands of generations are going to continue. You have to surrender yourself to the love of God. If you just hope that you are going to be with a particular person, that’s basically self centered type of love. The important aspect is to surrender yourself for God. You really understand the position of God, night? You understand the concept of love before the absolute God? The creation, the air, the soil is a complete object, a minus before God.</p>
|
||||
<p>The absolute God is centered upon the absolute love. Forget about your parents and forget about the nation of Japan. Just give yourself completely for the sake of the cause. Can you do that? Are you doing it? So you really understand that when I’m with the Korean leaders you have to sit somewhere, over there. Language is so important, because it is how we can communicate our heart and love. Everything in done in accordance with the word. Everything is to be realized through the word. If you cannot understand then you cannot relate to the heart behind it. Language is so important. If you have two languages then is there any absolute? It is like having two sets of parents, two men and two different kind of women. If you have two sets of parents and two sets of children who are of two different kinds, then there is no such a thing as an absolute world centered upon God. Women really want to give everything to a man, and men want to give everything to a woman when there is love. What kind of woman doesn’t like to marry? Every woman really wants to marry. Why did God create this world? Because of love. For the sake of that love parents and children have relationship. Where ever you go, north, south, west or east people want to experience love. The Japanese want to experience the love of Japan. But Japan is for the sake of the world, centered upon love. This world has to merge into one from the larger perspective. That’s how we realize the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth centered on love. Do you understand? If you have love everything will be formed. If Father becomes very poor, what are you going to do? You have a savings account and you give a certain percentage of what you have? Absolute love dedicates everything for the sake of God and also for the sake of nation.</p>
|
||||
<p>If you start creating yourself as an absolute plus then absolute minus can be formed. When you create that spherical movement between absolute plus and absolute minus, absolute plus creates absolute minus. That creates the base of absolute existence. Where do God and man meet? When man and woman unite into one this becomes the very point where God is going to meet man. At that point we have spherical movement. The three of you together move as one. Man is going down this way then he starts raising up.</p>
|
||||
<p>So the conclusion is that the concept of absolute existence is based upon true love. Have you ever experienced true love? You have parents and you are proud of them no matter who they are. When you have love, it creates an object of love. The relationship between parents and children is the foundation of true love. There is no limit. Everything can be realized on that foundation. Do you understand? Throughout your life you have to invest yourself completely. From now you have to really invest yourself one hundred percent. Then if you determine to invest yourself 100 percent, you will become a true child of God.</p>
|
||||
<p>Raise your hands if you will really invest yourself, going out in the early morning, coming back late. Invest yourself 100 percent. There are so many things that I have done in the past that normal people cannot do. So many times I forget about lunch, breakfast, I really think about a time for playing. By investing yourself 100 percent, if you cannot finish that then you have to occupy the Satanic world with your have to occupy with conviction. By doing that you really fulfill.</p>
|
||||
<p>Mansei! Mansei! Mansei!</p>
|
||||
Loading…
Add table
Add a link
Reference in a new issue